Skip to main content

Full text of "The rural industries round Oxford; a survey made on behalf of the Institute for Research in Agricultural Economics, University of Oxford"

See other formats


H  D 

THE 

INDUSTRIES 
ROUND   OXFORD 

A    SURVEY 

MADE   ON    BEHALF   OF   THE   INSTITUTE   FOR 

RESEARCH   INTO  AGRICULTURAL  ECONOMICS 

UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 

BY 

K.  S.  WOODS 


lip! 


I 


OXFORD 
AT  THE  CLARENDON   PRESS 

London       Edinburgh       Glasgow       Copenhagen 

New  York         Toronto         Melbourne         Cape  Town 

Bombay       Calcutta       Madras       Shanghai 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

Humphrey  Milford 


THE 

RURAL  INDUSTRIES 
ROUND  OXFORD 

A    SURVEY 

MADE    ON    BEHALF    OF    THE    INSTITUTE    FOR 

RESEARCH  IN  AGRICULTURAL  ECONOMICS 

UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 

BY 

K.  S.  WOODS 


OXFORD 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    TRESS 
1921 


WAIN  LIBRARY-AGRICULTURE  D; 

OXFORD   UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

London        Edinburgh        Glasgow        Copenhagen 

New  York    Toronto    Melbourne    Cape  Town 

Bombay    Calcutta    Madras    Shanghai 

HUMPHREY   MILFORD 

Publisher  to  the  University 


2415 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE 5 

PART  I.— THE  ECONOMICS  OF  RURAL 
INDUSTRIES 

CHAPTER  I.    INTRODUCTION 15 

The  Area  and  the  Industries  investigated        ....       19 

CHAPTER  II.   CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES  .       23 

Present  Position  of  Trades 23 

Trade  Organization  and  Capitalization     .....       25 

Quality  of  Products 29 

Methods  of  Selling  and  Markets       .          .          .          .          .          .29 

Transport 30 

Housing       ..........       31 

Labour 31 

Training  and  Education         .         .         .         .         .         .         .36 

CHAPTER  III.    THE  PLACE  OF  RURAL  INDUSTRIES  IN  RURAL 

ECONOMY 40 

The  Relation  of  Rural  Industries  to  Agriculture  ...  41 
The  Place  of  Rural  Industries  in  the  National  Economy  .«  .  58 
Rural  Industries  in  relation  to  Social  Problems  .  .  .61 

CHAPTER  IV.   CONCLUSION 64 

Prospects  of  Rural  Industries          ......  64 

Claims  for  Rural  Industries    .......  65 

Economic  Dangers  in  Rural  Industries    .....  67 

Organization  of  Workers        .......  68 

Commercial  Organization       ...                 ....  72 

The  Needs  of  Rural  Industries 72 

General  Tendencies  of  Development  .....  76 
The  Function  of  Voluntary  Associations  .  .  .  .77 

PART  II.    REPORTS  ON  INDUSTRIES 

CHAPTER  I.    THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES      ...  79 

Growth  and  Sale  of  Underwood       ...  .         .  79 

Underwood  Turnery     ........  88 

Barrel  Hoop-making  and  Crate  Rods 92 

Cooperage   .......'•• 

Besom  Industry  .......••  94 

A2 


521934 


4  CONTENTS 

THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES  (continued) 
Hurdle-making     ........ 

Rake-making        ........ 

Chair-leg  Turnery         ....... 

Chair  Manufacture        ....... 

Other  Turnery     ........ 

Other  Wood  Industries          ...... 

CHAP.  II.    OSIER  CULTIVATION  AND  BASKET-MAKING 
(a)  Osier  Beds  in  Berks,  and  Oxon .     . 

Description  of  Beds         ...... 

Foreign  Sources      ....... 

Markets         ........ 

Labour          ........ 

Wages 

Prices  ......:.. 

Prospects      ........ 

Estimated  Cost  of  Planting  new  Beds 

(6)  Basket-making  ........ 

District  investigated       ...... 

Trade  Organization  and  Description  of  local  Firms     . 
Markets  and  Competition         ..... 

Organization  of  Employers  and  Employed 

The  Demand  for  Labour          ..... 

Women's  Labour  ....... 

Wages  .          .         ... 

Material         ........ 

Conclusion     ........ 

CHAP.  III.    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 
(a)  Glove-making     ......... 

Processes  of  manufacture         ..... 

Local  Conditions  of  Labour    ..... 

Material        ........ 

Organization  ....... 

Trade  Competition  ...... 

Conclusion     ........ 

Rabbit- Skin  Gloves 

(6)  Leather  Dressing         ....... 

(c)  Ready-made  Clothing  ...... 

(d)  Machine  and  Hand-knitting          ..... 

(e)  Lace  Industry    ........ 

(/)  Summary  and  Conclusions  ...... 

Survival  of  Weaving  and  Hand-looms  .... 

INDEX 


PREFACE 

THE  history  of  rural  England  during  the  last  two  centuries 
is  closely  bound  up  with  the  development  of  the  nation  as 
a  whole.  When  this  fact  is  recognized  it  is  frequently  stated 
in  terms  of  theory  or  of  policy.  It  is  sometimes  said,  for 
instance,  that  the  towns  have  developed  at  the  expense  of 
the  villages,  or  that  other  industries  have  been  fostered  at 
the  expense  of  agriculture.  Without  discussing  the  general 
question  as  to  the  importance  of  conscious  direction  of  the 
economic,  political,  and  social  development  of  national  life 
in  the  period  in  which  modern  England  was  in  the  making, 
it  may  be  said  that  persons  who  are  now  interested  in  the 
re-population  of  the  countryside  are  apt  to  underrate  the 
importance  of  causes  which  brought  about  results  far  more 
important  and  far-reaching  than  those  the  persons  who 
originated  the  causes  ever  dreamed  of.  Many  who  are 
interested  in  the  development  of  country  life  see  their 
chief  friends  and  antagonists  in  persons  and  their  policies, 
and  pay  little  attention  to  natural  forces,  or  to  economic 
and  social  forces  which  have  results  not  consciously  sought 
by  their  originators  and  directors.  The  fallacy  of  this  view 
is  never  more  evident  than  during  a  consideration  of  the 
present  condition  of  rural  industries.  When  Hargreaves 
patented  the  spinning- jenny,  Arkwright  the  water -frame, 
Crompton  the  mule,  and  Watt  the  steam-engine,  they  had 
no  ill-will  against  the  woollen  industries  in  the  south- 
western counties,  nor  any  particular  predilection  in  favour 
of  the'  northern  counties  ;  yet  Ihese  inventions  changed 
the  whole  economic  and  social  structure  of  both  those  areas. 
Stephenson  was  not  dominated  by  a  theory  that  men  could 
live  better  lives  when  congregated  in  large  towns  than 
scattered  over  the  country  when  he  applied  the  steam- 
engine  to  railroad  traction,  yet  his  work  was  to  a  large 
extent  the  cause  of  the  later  increases  in  the  mass  of  urban 
population  in  this  country.  The  Hungarian  inventors  of 


6  PREFACE 

the  system  of  milling  by  steel  rollers  were  not  at  all  con- 
cerned about  giving  the  Canadian  and  American  millers  any 
advantage  over  English  producers,  yet  their  system  was  the 
direct  cause  of  changes  in  the  distribution  of  the  milling 
industry  in  this  country  The  improvers  of  wood-working 
machinery  in  comparatively  recent  times  were  not  actuated 
by  any  desire  to  depress  the  small  wood-working  establish- 
ments in  the  woodland  areas  of  this  country,  though  doubt- 
less some  of  them  were  anxious  to  improve  the  market  for 
imported  timbers,  yet  their  machinery  deprived  many 
English  woodworkers  of  their  sources  of  livelihood.  The 
effects  of  forces  such  as  these  can  be  limited,  or  delayed, 
extended  or  facilitated,  by  political  action  or  business 
organization.  Sometimes  limitation  or  delay  is  necessary, 
so  that  social  chaos  may  be  avoided,  or  that  worthy  persons 
or  classes  may  not  suffer  unnecessarily  from  the  effects  of 
forces  which  are  beyond  their  unassisted  control.  Action 
through  political  channels,  and  sometimes  through  business 
organization,  is  too  apt  to  be  of  a  negative  character,  and 
oft-times  society  as  a  whole  would  obtain  more  benefit  and 
particular  classes  suffer  less  if  action  were  positive  and 
constructive  rather  than  merely  regulative  or  repressive. 
Instead  of  attempting  to  limit  the  action  of  progressive 
forces,  and  to  maintain  existing  systems  and  organizations, 
for  the  benefit  of  individuals  or  classes,  it  would  be  more 
beneficial  to  enable  such  as  are  likely  to  suffer  to  make 
use  of  the  improvements  as  they  become  accessible.  This 
is  not  at  all  impossible,  for  in  the  case  of  wood-working,  the 
very  machinery  and  methods  of  organization  which  put 
many  small  village  timber-yards  out  of  business  have,  in 
recent  years,  made  it  possible  to  establish  others  on  a  very 
profitable  basis.  Indeed,  wherever  the  small  industries  in 
rural  areas  have  maintained  their  position  when  methods  of 
production  or  commercial  organizations  were  changing,  it 
was  by  adapting  their  own  methods  to  the  new  general 
conditions. 

The  dominant  factor  in  the  industrial  development   of 
England  from  1760  to  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century 


PREFACE  7 

was  the  use  of  steam-power,  and  the  extension  of  the  use 
of  machinery  which  this  made  possible.  The  transference 
of  the  textile  industries  from  scattered  areas  to  the  northern 
counties  between  1780  and  1830  was  largely  due  to  the 
existence  of  water-power  in  the  new  centres,  but  fortunately 
for  those  who  established  productive  enterprises  in  the 
northern  counties  coal  was  available  in  the  localities  when 
the  new  form  of  power  became  of  practical  use.  In  recent 
years,  however,  the  use  of  oil-fuel,  and  the  improvement  of 
the  internal  combustion  engine  has  to  a  small  extent  changed 
the  conditions  of  industrial  production.  This  change  is 
altogether  in  favour  of  the  small  establishment,  and  in 
favour  of  such  establishments  as  are  situated  in  rural  or 
semi-rural  areas.  The  tendency  towards  mass -production 
with  high -power  equipment  in  general  industry  has  always 
been  attended  to  some  extent  by  a  tendency  to  develop 
small  shops  for  the  making  of  small  accessories,  for  using 
certain  by-products,  or  for  repair  purposes,  and  it  has 
never  applied  to  all  lines  of  production.  Moreover,  mass- 
production  has  certain  evident  weaknesses,  as,  for  instance 
in  regard  to  workmanship  and  general  finish  of  products, 
often  of  design,  sometimes  of  durability,  and  not  infre- 
quently of  the  power  to  arouse  a  stable  demand.  These 
conditions,  again,  are  in  favour  of  the  small  shop,  and  as  far 
as  they  are  efficiently  organized,  in  favour  of  the  smaller 
rural  establishments.  Here  there  are  no  questions  of  personal 
or  political  predilections,  but  merely  the  consideration  of 
mechanical  inventions,  and  of  economic  organization,  which 
may,  quite  accurately,  be  called  natural  forces. 

The  development  of  machine  and  power  production  was 
accompanied  by  somewhat  similar  changes  in  transport, 
marketing,  and  the  general  distribution  of  goods.  The 
result  of  this  on  the  distributive  agencies  which  existed 
in  rural  districts  was  quite  as  disastrous  as  the  effect  of  the 
changes  in  industrial  organization  on  the  productive  enter- 
prises. The  railways  gave  a  strong  fillip  to  long-distance 
transport,  and  the  rural  industries  suffered  in  exactly  the 
same  way  as  agriculture  from  the  small  bulk  of  their  produce 


8  PREFACE 

and  the  comparatively  short  distances  to  be  covered.    Their 
competitors  were  able  to  supply  goods  in  large  bulk  for  long- 
distance transport,  and  were  able  to  get  the  advantage  of 
comparatively  low  freight  rates.    The  small  country  enter- 
prise which  could  not  use  the  railways,   except  at  some 
disadvantage,    did   not   find   improved   facilities   for   local 
transport.     There  is  now  some  prospect  of  change  even 
here,  for  there  are  indications  that  motor  transport  may 
bring   developments   similar  to   those   which  the  internal 
combustion  engine  for  stationary  power  has  already  effected, 
and  which  are    now  extending.     The  village  carriers,  in 
many  cases,  are  substituting  small  motors  for  the  old  horse 
vans,  and,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  reports   on  industries, 
the  motor  is  being  used  for  the  necessary  transport  con- 
nected with  small  businesses  in  rural  areas.     At  present 
there  is  much  to  be  done  in  regard  to  supply  and  price  of 
motors  for  the  purposes  of  rural  transport,  and  also  great 
need  for  organization  of  traffic — possibly  in  more  than  one 
form.    With  changes  in  the  organization  of  production  and 
transport,  the  distributive  agencies  in  rural  districts  are  to 
some  extent  modified.     The  villages,  even  the  larger  ones, 
are  no  longer  self -supplying  centres  to  the  extent  they  used 
to  be.    The  town  has  gone  to  the  village  and  the  village  to 
the  town.    Even  the  most  typical  of  the  modern  distributive 
agencies  of  the  town — the  multiple  shop — has  reached  the 
village.     The  cycle,  the  train,  in  some  areas  the  tram-car, 
and,  more  recently  and  perhaps  most  important,  the  motor- 
bus,  have  carried  the  villagers  to  the  town.     The  fleets  of 
motor-buses  which  ply  between  town  and  town,  as  in  Warwick- 
shire and  Herefordshire,  have  changed  the  whole  character  of 
country  trading  so  far  as  family  requirements  are  concerned. 
They  have  not  yet  done  much  for  the  commercial  side  of 
production,  but  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  motor- 
lorries  connected  with  fleets  of  passenger  buses  will  call  for 
consignments  of  goods  in  many  of  the  larger  villages,  and 
carry  them  to  centres  where  they  can  be  dispatched  con- 
siderable distances  either  by  train  or  by  other  motor  services. 
The  commercial  organization  in  many  rural  areas  is  changing 


PREFACE 


and  is  turning  rather  in  favour  of  village  enterprise  than 
against  it. 

It  is  yet  early  to  attempt  any  indication  of  the  influence 
which  the  development  of  electrical  power  may  have  upon 
facilities  for  production  or  transport  in  the  countryside,  but 
the  probabilities  are  that  any  increase  in  the  practical 
possibilities  of  electrical  power  will  only  accentuate  the 
tendencies  now  shown  as  a  result  of  the  use  of  the  internal 
combustion  engine  both  for  stationary  power  and  for 
transport. 

Where  it  has  not  already  gone  beyond  recognition  the 
village  as  an  isolated  economic  unit  is  fast  disappearing. 
The  village  producer  and  trader  of  the  future  has  to  take 
his  place  in  the  great  business  organization  of  the  nation, 
buying  in  any  markets  in  which  materials  are  to  be  obtained 
or  selling  wherever  products  are  required. 

The  essential  problems  of  the  development  of  rural 
industries  are  of  a  technical  and  business  nature.  Questions 
of  public  policy  and  administration  are  quite  secondary, 
and  their  importance  is  due  only  to  their  connexion  with 
the  technical  and  business  problems.  Indeed,  as  the  methods 
of  public  action  are  to  some  extent  clumsy,  cumbersome,  and 
slow  when  directed  to  constructive  ends,  the  wish  might  be 
expressed  that  personal  and  associated  enterprise  would 
make  it  unnecessary  for  public  authorities  to  play  any  part 
in  such  development.  But,  it  should  be  clearly  understood, 
the  present  indications  are  that  it  is  constructive  rather  than 
regulative  action  which  is  required  at  the  present  time,  and 
that  individuals  and  voluntary  associations  must  play  a 
large  and  vital  part  if  any  extension  of  industries  other  than 
agriculture  is  to  be  secured  in  rural  areas.  This  is  not  to 
say  that  the  State  or  local  authorities  cannot  take  any  part 
in  the  organization  which  will  be  necessary  if  industrial 
opportunities  in  rural  areas  are  to  be  increased,  but  merely 
to  emphasize  the  fact  that  all  the  work  required  is  essentially 
constructive  in  character.  Common  effort  and  close  co- 
operation of  all  the  agencies  concerned  can  alone  make  the 
progress  which  is  desired.  At  present  some  of  the  agencies 


10  PREFACE 

are  weak,  especially  the  local  ones.  But  as  John  Stuart 
Mill  stated  nearly  a  century  ago  :  '  Works  of  all  sorts  are 
daily  accomplished  by  civilized  nations,  not  by  any  greatness 
of  faculty  in  the  agents,  but  through  the  fact  that  each  is 
able  to  rely  with  certainty  on  the  others  for  the  portion  of 
the  work  which  they  respectively  undertake.  The  peculiar 
characteristic  of  civilized  beings  is  the  capacity  of  co-opera- 
tion ;  and  this  tends  to  improve  by  practice,  and  becomes 
capable  of  assuming  a  constantly  wider  sphere  of  action.' 

The  future  of  rural  industries  appears  largely  to  depend 
upon  the  use  of  local  resources  and  upon  supplying  the 
requirements  of  a  local  market,  but  this  does  not  comprise 
the  whole  of  the  situation.  The  household  for  the  house- 
hold, the  village  for  the  village,  the  town  for  the  town,  are 
ideals  which  go  down  before  invention,  which  does  not  even 
stop  at  the  nation  for  the  nation.  And  the  dynamic  inven- 
tion may  be  one  in  technical  skill,  mechanical  appliances,  or 
business  organization.  Trade  is  always  overflowing  political 
boundaries  and  even  barriers,  and  if  the  trade  of  the  villages 
does  not  flow  into  the  towns  that  of  the  towns  is  certain  to 
flow  into  the  villages.  It  may  be  possible  that  in  the 
revolution  of  economic  principles  and  systems  which  is  now 
being  made  by  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  persons  certain 
human  advantages  in  rural  industries  may  be  set  against  the 
greater  production  of  goods  by  the  larger  industrial  units 
of  the  towns.  In  particular,  the  smaller  industrial  concern 
enables  a  man  to  see  the  whole  series  of  connexions  between 
the  making  and  the  using  of  an  article,  and  brings  his  work 
into  direct  relation  not  only  with  his  own  life,  but  with 
that  of  the  community  of  which  he  is  a  member.  There  is 
little  or  no  distinction  between  producer  and  consumer  and 
one  of  the  chief  causes  of  present  social  conflicts  is  non- 
existent. The  worker  in  the  country  *  sees  the  nature  of 
what  he  is  doing  ;  he  is  getting  products  from  the  land  and 
making  them  of  use  by  industry.  He  sees  the  whole  process, 
and  the  fact  is  plain  that  labour  and  land  are  for  the  sake 
of  himself  and  others  like  himself  who  need  the  goods.  He 
sees  the  grain  become  flour,  the  wood  from  the  forest  become 


PREFACE  11 

furniture,  the  hide  become  leather,  and  the  leather  boots, 
and  the  wool  cloth — all  beside  him,  and  all  of  it  a  plain 
process  of  natural  goods  made  useful  by  men.'  l  The  men 
of  the  towns,  however,  have  a  genius  for  organization,  and 
if  it  were  necessary  that  their  businesses  should  be  arranged 
so  that  less  specialization  were  necessary  than  at  present,  or 
that  some  of  the  evil  effects  of  over-specialization  were 
eliminated  they  may  modify  existing  systems  without 
seriously  affecting  their  productivity.  The  only  basis  upon 
which  rural  industries  can  be  firmly  established  is  a  high 
standard  of  technical  knowledge  and  skill,  suitable  machinery 
and  commercial  organization. 

The  study  summarized  in  the  following  chapters  was 
undertaken  by  the  Institute  for  Research  in  Agricultural 
Economics  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Development  Com- 
missioners, who  recommended  a  small  grant  for  the  purpose. 
It  has  been  made  in  a  district  which  lies  within  a  radius  of 
thirty  miles  from  the  city  of  Oxford.  This  district  was 
chosen  partly  because  of  convenience  of  working,  but  also 
because  it  includes  many  and  varied  types  of  land,  with 
the  consequent  variations  in  utilization,  and  in  economic 
and  social  conditions.  The  main  object  of  the  study  was  to 
ascertain  what  rural  industries  existed,  the  reasons  for  their 
localization,  their  present  position,  and  prospects  of  future 
development.  In  addition,  however,  attempts  have  been 
made  to  obtain  information  about  industries  which  have 
existed  in  the  district,  and  the  reasons  for  their  subsequent 
disappearance.  In  pursuance  of  the  main  object  of  the 
inquiry  it  became  necessary  to  study  the  present  position  of 
the  industries  from  several  points  of  view,  particularly  those 
of  commercial  methods,  the  relations  of  employers  and 
employees,  and  of  general  trade  organization.  In  the 
sections  of  the  reports  dealing  with  these  subjects  it  will 
be  seen  that  rural  industries  do  not  present  any  isolated 
problems,  rather  that  all  industry,  whether  it  be  carried  on 
in  town  or  country,  has  many  features  in  common. 
1  D.  H.  Macgregor,  The  Evolution  of  Industry,  p.  24. 


12  PREFACE 

The  small  industries  which  exist  in  a  district  such  as  that 
covered  by  the  inquiry  are  very  varied  in  character,  and  no 
investigator  could  be  expected  to  obtain  a  complete  mastery 
of  all  the  technical  details  connected  with  them.  However, 
a  considerable  amount  of  very  useful  knowledge  has  been 
accumulated. 

The  inquiry  has  been  carried  out  by  Miss  K.  S.  Woods,  who 
had  a  very  keen  interest  in  the  subject  and  much  knowledge 
of  some  aspects  of  it,  before  starting  the  work,  and  for  some 
time  she  worked  in  collaboration  with  Miss  D.  C.  Biggs. 
Miss  Woods  has  been  fortunate  in  securing  the  confidence  of 
the  persons  to  whom  it  was  necessary  to  apply  for  informa- 
tion, and  in  many  cases  they  have  taken  much  practical 
interest  in  the  work,  being  anxious  both  to  give  of  their 
knowledge  and  to  enable  Miss  Woods  to  see  actual  processes 
carried  on.  The  Institute  for  Research  in  Agricultural 
Economics  is  very  much  indebted  to  the  many  persons,  too 
numerous  to  mention  by  name,  who  have  given  assistance  to 
Miss  Woods,  and  especially  to  those  who  live  the  busy  life 
of  village  craftsman  or  trader  who  have  given  freely  of  their 
valuable  time.  Both  the  Institute  and  Miss  Woods  wish 
to  record  appreciation  of  services  rendered  by  Miss  Biggs 
especially  in  the  villages  of  South  Oxfordshire.  During  the 
early  part  of  the  period  in  which  the  inquiry  was  made 
Miss  Biggs  visited  many  craftsmen,  and  the  detailed  and 
complete  information  which  she  obtained  from  villages  was 
evidence  of  her  knowledge  of  village  life,  and  of  the  con- 
fidence reposed  in  her  by  villagers. 

The  study  of  rural  industries  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Oxford  could  scarcely  lead  to  conclusions  applicable  to  the 
whole  of  the  country,  because  of  variations  in  local  conditions, 
but  there  is  every  reason  for  believing  "that  the  information 
obtained  sheds  much  light  upon  the  general  problems 
involved  in  providing  opportunities  for  industrial  activities 
in  the  villages  of  England.  The  inquiry  has  not  been  limited 
to  what  are  sometimes,  rather  unnecessarily,  described  as 
*  crafts  '  but  has  covered  industries  in  which  the  small 
workshop  or  the  small  factory  exists.  On  the  other  hand, 


PREFACE  13 

such  industries  as  blanket-making  at  Witney  or  (factory) 
chair-making  at  High  Wycombe  have  been  excluded,  for 
here  the  general  industrial  organization  does  not  differ  in 
any  essential  feature  from  that  to  be  found  in  many  similar 
factories  in  large  urban  centres.  The  aim  was  the  study  of 
such  industries  as  have  a  definite  relation  to  the  general 
conditions  of  the  locality  in  which  they  exist  by  reason  of 
the  supply  of  raw  materials,  the  existence  of  a  local  demand, 
or  of  some  peculiar  conditions  as  to  the  local  supply  of  labour. 
The  result  of  the  inquiry  is,  briefly,  that  the  future  prospects 
of  these  industries  depends  chiefly  upon  the  increase  in 
technical  knowledge  of  the  methods  of  production  of  raw 
materials,  or  of  processes  for  the  manufacture  of  raw 
materials,  and  upon  improvements  in  commercial  organiza- 
tion, and  that  any  healthy  development  will  depend  chiefly 
upon  the  efforts  of  those  persons  in  the  local  areas  who  are 
directly  interested  in  success  or  failure.  These  principles  are 
common  to  all  industries,  but  reference  must  be  made  to 
the  summary  and  to  the  individual  reports  upon  industries 
for  information  as  to  the  parts  which  it  appears  possible  for 
public  authorities  to  play  if  industrial  development  in  rural 
areas  is  required  for  general  social  purposes.  The  report 
has  been  prepared  in  such  a  form  that  a  general  summary 
of  information  and  conclusions  is  available  prior  to  the 
presentation  of  the  more  detailed  reports  on  separate 
industries  and  their  particular  problems. 

During  the  preparation  of  this  Report  for  the  press  Miss 
Woods  has  been  making  similar  investigations  in  other 
districts.  More  material  has  been  obtained  regarding  some 
industries,  and  other  points  of  view  have  emerged.  In 
particular,  the  general  trade  depression  has  revealed  several 
important  considerations.  This  Report,  however,  shows  the 
position  in  this  area  during  the  year  1919-20. 


A.  W.  ASHBY. 


INSTITUTE  FOR  RESEARCH  IN 

AGRICULTURAL  ECONOMICS, 

OXFORD,  December,  1920. 


PART  I 

THE  ECONOMICS  OF  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTION 

RURAL  industries  have  recently  attracted  a  great  deal  of 
attention  in  connexion  with  problems  of  development  and 
resettlement  of  rural  areas.  Arguments  are  brought  forward 
both  for  and  against  any  social  attempts  at  developing  them, 
and  facts  can  be  produced  to  support  every  one  of  these 
arguments.  This  shows  the  need  for  close  investigation  of 
the  subject  and  careful  sifting  of  evidence,  as  only  in  this 
way  will  it  be  possible  to  arrive  at  the  facts  concerning  the 
present  position,  or  to  assess  the  part  that  small  industries 
may  play  in  rural  development. 

On  the  one  side  it  is  urged  that  a  large  rural  popula- 
tion is  essential  to  national  vigour,  and  the  closer  settle- 
ment of  our  rural  districts  is  one  of  the  means  by  which 
it  is  hoped  to  improve  the  national  physique.  Rural  indus- 
tries, it  is  said,  will  allow  more  people  to  be  supported  on 
the  land  and  more  children  to  grow  up  in  free  and  healthy 
surroundings. 

It  is  also  urged  that  we  must  produce  more  food,  and  that 
rural  industries  will  make  agricultural  labour  more  attrac- 
tive by  providing  pleasant  and  lucrative  occupations  for 
the  many  hours  of  bad  weather  and  darkness  which  the 
farm  workers  and  their  wives  spend  unprofitably.  Small- 
holders who  could  not  support  themselves  entirely  from 
their  holdings  will  have  other  strings  to  their  bows,  and 
out  of  their  earnings  from  industries  they  will  be  able  to 
save  capital  and  improve  their  holdings.  It  is  said  that  few 
women  can  do  whole-time  work  on  the  land.  But  in  rural 
industries  there  will  be  other  openings  at  home  for  the  girls 
and  young  women  ;  village  life  will  be  more  varied  and 
interesting  ;  and  the  flight  to  the  attractions  of  the  town 
will  be  arrested. 

Again,  it  is  said  that  many  articles  now  imported  or  made 
in  the  towns  could  quite  well  be  manufactured  in  the  country, 


10  INTRODUCTION 

if  only  people  were  taught  and  stimulated  to  make  things 
for  home  and  local  use.  National  economy  would  thus  be 
served  by  a  decrease  in  imports  and  setting  free  urban  labour 
for  manufacture  for  export. 

It  is  further  argued  that  as  a  substantial  proportion  of 
factory  employees  work  in  very  small  workshops  or  factories, 
many  of  these  small-scale  industries  could,  with  proper 
organization,  be  as  well  carried  on  in  rural  districts  as  in 
and  near  the  large  towns.  That  a  manufacturer  who  knows 
intimately  every  process  carried  on  in  his  workshop  as  well 
as  the  commercial  side  of  his  business,  who  has  served  a 
thorough  apprenticeship,  and  is  personally  acquainted  with 
every  worker  on  the  premises,  is  a  national  asset  of  great 
value  ;  and  that  the  training  which  can  be  given  in  such 
a  business  should  be  an  essential  part  of  a  national  education 
system.  In  the  country,  it  is  argued,  a  man  is  less  shackled 
by  regulations  ;  he  can  develop  on  his  own  lines,  live  a  happy 
and  independent  life,  and  give  to  society  the  fruits  of  his 
individuality  and  initiative.  By  using  machinery  to  lighten 
the  more  laborious  tasks,  but  avoiding  that  minute  sub- 
division of  processes  which  kills  interest  and  the  sense  of 
responsibility,  the  small-scale  manufacturer  can  raise  and 
uphold  the  standard  of  industry. 

The  handicrafts,  we  are  told,  are  the  basis  of  all  industry, 
and  a  nation  whose  great  industries  lose  touch  with  the 
manual  processes  on  which  they  are  founded,  loses  its 
vitality.  Even  in  a  big  woollen  mill  it  is  on  the  hand-loom 
that  new  designs  are  worked  out  and  experiments  tried. 

A  further  argument  advanced  in  support  of  the  develop- 
ment of  rural  industries  is  that  there  are  many  people 
capable  of  good  work  who  cannot  stand  the  noise  and  hurry 
of  town  and  factory.  They  may  need  the  peace  and  open- 
ness of  the  country  for  themselves,  or  perhaps  for  their 
families,  but  yet  are  unfitted  to  support  themselves  in 
agriculture,  at  any  rate  entirely. 

Doctors  have  found  in  creative  work  a  restorative  to 
health  of  body  and  mind,  and  some  would  attribute  indus- 
trial unrest,  not  to  economic  conditions  but  to  the  divorce 
of  manual  toil  from  the  exercise  of  creative  faculties.  The 
cry  of  the  worker  for  greater  control  of  industry  is  not,  we 
are  told,  merely  a  cry  for  better  conditions,  but  for  freedom 
to  use  something  more  than  his  limbs  in  the  work  in  which 
so  many  hours  of  his  life  must  be  spent.  Finding  no  scope 
in  the  deadly  monotony  of  processes  repeated  a  thousand 
times,  he  looks  to  the  *  democratization  of  industry  '  to  give 


INTRODUCTION  17 

him,  in  common  with  his  fellows,  a  field  for  exercising  his 
higher  faculties.  But  meanwhile,  in  the  small-scale  industry 
and  little  rural  community,  there  is,  it  is  contended,  a  field 
where  social  and  industrial  problems  can  be  worked  out  with 
less  difficulty  and  delay. 

These  are  some  of  the  arguments  put  forward  not  only 
by  those  who  are  concerned  to  see  the  restoration  of  the 
village  craftsman  at  any  sacrifice  of  economic  efficiency, 
but  also  by  many  who  believe  that  the  little  business  is  not 
necessarily  an  industrial  anachronism. 

On  the  other  side,  it  is  argued  that  Utopian  dreams, 
however  fair,  can  only  come  true  if  the  people  can  earn 
enough  without  having  to  toil  too  wearily  for  the  bare 
necessities  of  life.  With  regard  to  increased  food  production, 
it  is  urged  that  improved  methods  of  agriculture  are  what  is 
needed,  and  that  capital  should  be  sunk  in  farms  and  not  in 
industries  which  will  only  add  another  burden  to  the  agri- 
cultural labourer  and  his  family.  It  is  less  and  not  more 
work  that  is  needed.1 

It  is  explained  that  the  competition  of  large-scale  industry 
which  causes  a  continual  process  of  decline  and  collapse 
among  the  small-scale  industries  of  similar  character,  is  due 
to  the  superior  economies  which  can  be  effected  in  the 
former.  Economy  in  transport  is  effected  by  concentration 
in  a  good  industrial  centre,  and  by  dealing  with  materials 
and  products  in  bulk  ;  economy  in  manufacture  by  the 
superior  equipment  which  is  possible  in  a  large  factory  with 
regard  to  labour-saving  machinery,  and  by  the  division  of 
labour  according  to  varying  capacity  in  the  workers  ; 
economy  both  in  transport  and  in  manufacture  by  close 
proximity  to  coal,  the  chief  source  of  power  ;  economy  in 
commerce  by  advertising  and  by  disposing  rapidly  of  large 
quantities  of  produce,  and  by  the  facilities  for  keeping  in 
touch  with  the  fluctuations  of  the  world  market ;  economy 
in  management  by  having  a  large  amount  of  business  dealt 
with  by  the  same  organizing  staff.  The  large-scale  industry 
therefore  has  the  double  advantage  over  the  small-scale 
industry,  of  being  able  to  supply  the  public  with  an  article 
at  a  lower  price,  and  the  workers  with  higher  wages  for  the 
same  or  a  smaller  amount  of  work. 

Many    other    arguments    are    advanced    against    home 

1  The  conditions  under  which  home  industries  are  carried  on  in  com- 
bination with  agricultural  work  abroad  are  not  encouraging.  See  Peasant 
Industry,  Education  Pamphlet,  No.  26,  H.M.S.O.  (1912) ;  also  The  Rural 
Problem,  by  A.  W.  Ashby,  Athenaeum  Press. 

2415  B 


18  INTRODUCTION 

industries.  They  are  difficult  to  organize  and  peculiarly 
liable  to  sweating,  and  they  tend  to  keep  down  wages  by 
providing  a  subsidiary  source  of  income.  Time  given  to 
home  industries  can  ill  be  spared  from  the  care  of  home 
and  children.  In  some  cases  they  compete  unfairly  with 
other  industries  because  they  are  done  for  '  pocket  money  '. 
Industries  depend  for  success  on  regularity  of  output  and 
the  utmost  economy  in  organization,  and  this  is  not  easily 
attained  in  the  country.  It  would  be  harmful  to  encourage 
home  industries  while  cottages  are  so  deficient,  even  for 
the  needs  of  young  families,  and  it  is  better  at  present  that 
young  people  should  find  work  away.  As  for  village  factories, 
if  they  can  be  developed  economically,  private  enterprise  will 
do  it,  and  social  organization  is  unnecessary  and  wasteful. 
Anyhow,  we  are  told,  the  problem  of  rural  industries  only 
touches  the  fringe  of  the  industrial  and  social  problem.  The 
number  of  people  who  can  be  supported  on  the  land  in 
England  is  strictly  limited.  Therefore,  unless  it  can  be 
shown  that  rural  industries  could  assist,  or  at  any  rate  not 
compete  with,  agriculture  and  food  production,  the  chief 
argument  falls  to  the  ground.  It  is  no  use  returning  to 
mediaevalism.  In  the  impoverished  conditions  of  to-day, 
industry  must  be  carried  on  with  rigorous  economy,  and  if 
we  are  to  be  a  strong  and  happy  nation  we  must  see  to  it 
that  our  towns  and  our  factories  are  healthy.  The  nation 
needs  the  countryside  as  a  place  for  rest  and  refreshment. 
Give  the  town  workers  of  all  classes  better  facilities  for 
country  holidays  and  country  dwellings,  and  do  not  attempt 
to  promote  industries  under  unsuitable  conditions. 

This  is  the  outline  of  the  case  for  the  other  side,  and  the 
deep  divergence  of  opinion  is  a  clear  indication  of  the  need 
for  further  consideration  and  research. 

By  making  a  careful  investigation  in  a  definite  area,  it  is 
possible  to  show  what  are  the  actual  conditions  under  which 
rural  industries  are  carried  on,  and  what  are  the  opinions 
of  the  people  most  intimately  concerned  as  to  their  function, 
their  possibilities,  and  their  needs.  The  interest  shown  by 
the  various  sections  of  the  local  population  is  very  striking. 
A  great  deal  of  thought  is  being  given  to  the  subject,  and  in 
the  numerous  interviews  with  people  of  practical  experience, 
attention  was  constantly  drawn  to  the  wider  aspects  of  the 
question,  and  it  has  been  possible  to  study  rural  industries 
in  relation  not  only  to  agriculture  and  rural  life,  but  to 
urban  production  and  foreign  trade,  and  to  consider  their 
functions  in  the  national  economy. 


INTRODUCTION  10 

In  a  contemporary  survey  it  is  difficult  to  separate 
passing  from  more  lasting  influences,  and  war  conditions 
made  it  especially  difficult  in  this  investigation.  But  it 
seems  that  in  many  cases  these  influences  only  accentuated 
tendencies  which  might  otherwise  have  passed  unnoticed  or 
would  have  been  difficult  to  trace  to  their  causes.  There  is 
certainly  a  striking  resemblance  between  the  conclusions 
drawn  from  this  inquiry  and  those  which  may  be  gathered 
from  studying  reports  on  rural  industries  in  Scotland, 
Germany,  and  other  parts  of  England.  Although  great 
attention  is  being  paid  to  industrial  and  social  conditions 
in  towns,  literature  on  the  subject  of  rural  industries  is 
scanty,  and  yet  this  is  a  branch  of  sociology  which  ought 
not  to  be  neglected.  In  spite  of  the  limited  scope  of  this 
inquiry  and  the  need  for  further  investigation  along  certain 
lines,  it  is  suggested  that  sufficient  facts  have  been  collected 
to  show  the  main  principles  underlying  the  problems  of 
rural  industries  which  must  be  the  foundation  on  which 
practical  measures  should  be  based. 

The  Area  and  the  Industries  Investigated 
The  Area.  The  investigation  covered  the  period  March 
1919  to  March  1920.  Taking  an  area  with  Oxford  as  its 
centre  and  a  radius  of  thirty  miles,  a  district  was  covered 
which  is  fairly  typical  of  agricultural  England.  Its  geo- 
graphical variations  are  considerable.  It  includes  the 
sparsely  populated  uplands  of  the  Cotswolds  and  the  Berk- 
shire Downs  ;  the  river  valleys  of  the  Thames  and  Kennet 
and  their  tributary  streams  ;  the  woodlands  of  North 
Hampshire,  South  Berkshire,  Wychwood,  and  the  Chiltern 
ridge — all  differing  in  character — and  the  comparatively 
timberless  regions  of  North  Oxfordshire  and  Mid-Berkshire. 
The  size  of  holdings  and  systems  of  farming  vary  considerably 
over  the  area  under  investigation,  and  with  them  the  type 
of  labour  available  for  agriculture  and  other  occupations. 

In  spite  of  the  absence  of  large  industrial  towns,  the  urban 
elements  of  Reading,  Banbury,  Swindon,  Wycombe,  and 
Oxford  itself  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  rural 
districts  surrounding  them.  The  smaller  market  towns  are 
also  important  in  view  of  their  present  and  future  position  as 
rural  centres.  The  residential  population  must  also  be 
taken  into  consideration  in  its  effect  on  labour  and  markets. 

The  Industries.  As  far  as  the  individual  industries  them- 
selves are  concerned,  other  districts,  in  which  the  same  class 
of  industry  is  carried  on,  might  have  provided  more  fruitful 

B  2 


20      AREA  AND  INDUSTRIES  INVESTIGATED 

fields  for  study  in  particular  cases.  It  is  also  possible 
that  other  districts  of  the  same  size  might  have  given  as 
much  variety,  but  there  is  now  so  little  trade  isolation  that 
inquiries  made  in  one  locality  frequently  bring  out  facts 
concerning  other  parts  of  the  country. 

The  types  of  industries  which  have  been  found  in  this 
district  are  : 

GROUP  I 
INDUSTRIES   OWING  THEIR  EXISTENCE  MAINLY  TO   LOCAL  MATERIAL 

A.  Quarrying  and  Mining,  and  Brickworks. 

B.  Food  Production  and  Conservation. 

C.  The  Underwood  Industries  : 

(1)  Wood-cutting  and  sorting,  and  making  of  faggots. 
Barrel-hoops. 

Crate-rods. 

Rakes. 

Hurdles. 

Sheep  cribs. 

Ladders. 

Besoms. 

(2)  Underwood  turnery,  including  the  manufacture  of  : 
Mop-sticks  and  garden -implement  handles. 
Brushwood  ware. 

Chairs,  &c. 

D.  Timber  Industries  : 

(1)  The  by-industries  of  saw-mills,  including  the  manufacture  of  : 
Wheels. 

Wheelbarrows . 
Wooden  toys. 
Boxes,  &c. 

(2)  Chair  manufacture  and  chair-leg  turnery. 

(3)  Bowl  turnery. 

E.  Osier-growing  and  Basket-making. 

GROUP  II 

INDUSTRIES  OWING  THEIR  EXISTENCE  TO  THE  NEEDS  OF  THE 
LOCAL  MARKET 

The  Village  Repairing  and  Manufacturing  Workshops  : 
Wheelwrights  and  carpenters.1 
Turners  for  builders  and  carpenters. 
Smiths,  farriers,  and  agricultural  implement  makers. 
Saddlers. 
Tin-smiths. 

Wagon -sheet  makers  and  repairers. 
Halter  makers. 
Dressmakers  and  bespoke  tailors. 

1  See  pp.  45-49.     Supplying  of  Agricultural  Needs. 


AREA  AND  INDUSTRIES  INVESTIGATED       21 

GROUP  III 

INDUSTRIES  WHICH  DO  NOT  DEPEND  ON  LOCAL  MATERIAL  OR 
MARKET,  BUT  ON  THE  LOCAL  SUPPLY  OF  LABOUR 

Leather-dressing. 
Glove-making. 
Ready-made  clothing. 
Knitting. 
Lace-making. 
Plush -making. 

GROUP  IV 

INDUSTRIES  WHICH  DEPEND  ON  THE  SUPPLY  OF  WATER 

Paper  mills. 
Cloth  mills. 
Blanket  mills. 
Carpet  manufacture. 
Boat-building. 

GROUP  V 

A  FEW  INDUSTRIES  ALMOST  EXTINCT  AS  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

Brush-making. 
Rope-making. 
Cooperage. 

GROUP  VI 

INDUSTRIES  REVIVED  OR  RECENTLY  STARTED,  SUCH  AS 

Weaving. 

Rabbit-skin  glove-making. 

Rush  basket-making,  &c. 

The  above  classification  has  been  made  for  convenience, 
but  some  industries  might  more  correctly  be  included  in 
a  different  group  ;  e.  g.  leather-dressing  may  depend  on 
the  demand  of  the  local  glove  factories  or  other  uses  of 
leather  or  on  a  supply  of  hides  from  local  abattoirs,  and 
basket-making  depends  on  the  local  market  even  more  than 
on  local  material. 

Detailed  investigation  has  not  been  attempted  in  all  the 
industries.  Quarrying,  mining,  and  brickworks  have  been 
omitted  as  beyond  the  scope  of  this  investigation,  and  also 
all  the  industries  concerned  with  food-production  and  conser- 
vation. The  bearing,  however,  of  rural  industries  on  food- 
production  is  discussed.  Other  industries  which  form  an 
important  part  of  rural  economy  are  building,  the  manufac- 
ture of  agricultural  implements,  and  the  work  done  in  village 
saddleries,  smithies,  and  joineries  ;  the  organization  of  village 
retail  trade  is  also  important.  Although  no  separate  reports 
have  been  made  on  these,  a  good  deal  of  information  has  been 


22       AREA  AND  INDUSTRIES  INVESTIGATED 

collected  which  is  valuable  in  throwing  light  on  the  position 
and  functions  of  rural  industries  and  reference  will  be  made 
to  them  where  necessary.  Investigation  of  paper  mills  and 
brush-making  has  been  deferred,  because  these  can  better 
be  studied  in  other  rural  districts  where  there  are  more 
examples.  Boat-building  has  also  been  omitted  as  having 
no  particular  importance  with  regard  to  local  material  or 
rural  demand. 

Detailed  reports  are  given  in  Part  II  of  ( 1 )  the  underwood 
and  timber  industries  ;  (2)  basket -making  ;  (3)  gloving  and 
other  industries  employing  mostly  women.  Leather-dressing 
for  gloves  is  also  included  in  this  section. 


CHAPTER  II 
CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

TAKING  the  investigated  area  as  roughly  fifty  miles 
square,  the  industries  are  very  few,  and  except  for  the 
repairing  and  manufacturing  workshops  the  vast  majority 
of  villages  have  none  at  all. 

Underwood  industries  are  carried  on  in  the  Kennet  district, 
where  material  is  abundant  and  railway  communication  good ; 
chair-making  close  to  the  beech-woods  of  the  Chilterns  ; 
hurdle-making   distributed   over   the   district ;  besoms  are 
made  close  to  the  birch-woods  of  Tadley  and  Baughurst ; 
barrel-hoops,    crate-rods,    pill-boxes,    rakes,    and    wooden 
bowls  by  a  few  craftsmen  of  the  Kennet  woods.    Gloving  has 
survived  where  agricultural  wages  have  been  low  and  there 
has  been  no  other  industry  for  women.    Ready-made  tailor- 
ing is  done  in  a  few  villages  near  the  factories  at  Oxford 
and  Abingdon.     Plush  is  still  hand- woven  in  a  village  near 
Banbury  ;    the  Abingdon  hand-looms  are  still  in  use  for 
carpets   and  matting,   and   *  halter-heads  '   or   head  stalls 
are  woven  by  hand,  the  reins  being  made  in  the  old  rope- 
walks.    Lace-making  is  done  in  the  east  of  Oxfordshire,  and 
hand-machine  knitting  in  several  villages  and  small  towns. 
Basket-making  is  done  in  the  small  towns,  and  in  a   few 
remote  villages  where  there  are  still  some  derelict  osier-beds, 
the  most  extensive  osier-beds  in  the  district  being  in   the 
Kennet  valley.     Wooden  boxes,   toys,  wheels,    and   other 
small  articles  are  made  in  or  near  a  few  of  the  saw-mills. 

Present  Position  of  Trades 

Of  the  small  woodland  crafts,  besoms  have  the  best 
market,  being  used  in  iron-works  to  brush  the  iron  from  the 
slag,  and  also  in  factories  and  collieries  ;  for  garden  use  the 
demand  is  seasonal.  Hurdles  are  being  sent  to  the  north 
of  England  and  to  Scotland.  Barrel-hoops  are  wanted  for 
sugar  and  fish  barrels,  but  very  few  woodmen  are  making 
them  ;  the  trade  is  a  fluctuating  one.  There  is  a  demand 
for  rakes,  but  only  two  rake-makers  were  found.  The 
village  pill-box  turner  has  no  difficulty  in  selling  all  he 
can  make  in  spite  of  competition  from  factories,  where 
automatic  lathes  are  used.  The  bowl-turner  was  busy 
supplying  London  shops  and  fulfilling  Government  orders. 
Turnery  is  expanding,  and  there  is  a  ready  sale  for 
chairs,  toys,  and  household  articles  of  various  kinds.  The 


24          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

demand  for  the  staple  products — implement  handles  and 
mop -sticks — is  said  to  be  abnormal,  and  firms  are  pre- 
pared to  develop,  as  the  most  successful  firm  has  done, 
on  side  lines,  in  expectation  of  resumed  competition 
from  Norway  and  America  in  the  staple  trade.  There  is 
a  boom  in  the  chair  industry  and  the  demand  cannot 
wholly  be  met.  But  the  present  demand  for  wooden  articles 
represents  a  four  or  five  years'  shortage,  and  cannot  be 
taken  as  a  criterion  for  the  future  when  conditions  are 
normal.  The  shortage  of  labour  in  the  underwood  industries 
is  limited  by  a  shortage  of  material ;  while  the  latter  is 
acute  there  is  not  room  for  many  more  workers. 

In  the  needlework  industries,  the  demand  for  gloves  is 
keen  and  material  and  labour  scarce  ;  the  demand  for 
clothing  is  also  keen,  and  outworkers  are  being  kept  on 
and  new  ones  engaged  as  a  temporary  expedient.  There  is 
also  a  keen  demand  for  knitted  goods,  owing  partly  to  the 
great  expense  and  poor  quality  of  woven  goods  and  cloth. 
There  is  a  sale  for  certain  classes  of  lace,  but  the  younger 
women  will  not  learn  to  make  it,  though  in  some  villages  the 
rising  price  given  for  the  cheaper  varieties  is  attracting  new 
workers. 

In  the  repairing  and  manufacturing  workshops  there  is 
a  tendency  to  dispense  with  paid  labour  and  to  keep  the 
business  in  the  family,  using  labour-saving  machinery  where 
possible.  It  is  difficult  to  get  apprentices,  and  they  are 
often  said  to  be  unsatisfactory.  Objections  are  made  to  the 
high  wages  or  piece-rates  fixed  by  the  Trade  Unions,  seldom 
on  the  grounds  that  they  are  too  high  in  themselves,  but 
frequently  on  the  grounds  that  the  men  are  not  worth  the 
cost  and  that  fixed  hours  are  inconvenient  in  a  repairing 
shop.  The  shortage  of  good  shoeing  smiths  was  apparent 
even  before  the  war.  Wheel wrighting  and  carpentry, 
cobbling,  cooperage,  and  farriery,  have  become  to  a  great 
extent  merely  repairing  businesses,  owing  to  the  use  of 
power  and  the  development  of  machinery  which  can  turn 
out  '  parts  '  in  great  quantities.  This  tendency  is,  however, 
to  some  extent  reversed  by  the  use  of  small  engines  of 
various  kinds. 

Osier-growing  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  most  profitable 
forms  of  cultivation,  and  individual  basket-makers  as  well 
as  basket-making  firms  in  many  cases  wish  to  own  osier- 
beds  where  there  is  suitable  land.  Basket-making  pays 
well  if  carried  on  in  close  proximity  to  a  market,  and  every 
small  town  provides  a  market  for  a  variety  of  baskets. 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  TRADES  25 

In  Oxford  itself  there  is  said  to  be  a  good  opening  for  a 
basket -factory.1 

Trade  Organization  and  Capitalization 

With  regard  to  organization,  rural  industries  are  of  two 
classes,  first,  the  factory  type  in  which  there  is  a  definite 
division  into  employers  and  employed  ;  secondly,  the  work- 
shop type  in  which  the  master  craftsman  may  or  may  not 
have  employees,  and  in  which  journeymen  set  up  for  them- 
selves if  the  opportunity  comes.  In  the  first  group  the  workers 
sell  their  labour  ;  in  the  second  group  they  sell  their  wares. 
Women's  home  industries  sometimes  belong  to  the  first 
group,  the  workers  being  connected  with  a  factory,  as  in 
gloving  and  tailoring  ;  sometimes  to  the  second  group, 
as  in  lace-making  and  knitting. 

In  the  first  group,  employees  in  paper-mills,  turneries, 
the  larger  basket-works,  chair,  cloth,  and  glove  factories, 
belong  to  trade  unions  in  most  cases  ;  outworkers  for  the 
clothing  factories  are  also  organized,  and  in  the  gloving 
trade  organization  of  outworkers  is  increasing. 

In  the  second  group,  there  is  little  or  no  organization 
except  among  the  farriers.  The  Master  Farriers'  Association, 
which  covers  the  whole  country,  is  10,000  strong,  and  there 
are  small  local  associations  as  well.  The  employees  in  this 
industry  are  also  organized  on  a  national  scale.  This  shows 
that  trade-unionism  can  work  in  the  small  shops.  But  it 
does  not,  in  its  normal  form,  quite  meet  the  needs  of  the 
small  craftsmen  and  craftswomen.  The  fixing  of  wages  and 
piece-rates  leads  to  the  fixing  of  prices,  as  in  the  basket  and 
smithing  trades.  But  in  industries  where  the  employees  are 
very  few  in  relation  to  master  workers,  or  where  there  are 
none,  attempts  at  organization  for  the  purpose  of  fixing 
prices  meet  with  little  success.  This  is  partly  due  to  the 
character  of  small  craftsmen.  There  is  a  remarkable  dislike 
to  raising  prices  to  old  customers,  and  when  the  customers 
are  farmers  it  is  difficult  to  do  so.  Employers  have,  or  may 
be  supposed  to  have,  in  a  time  of  booming  trade,  the  power 
of  raising  their  prices  to  meet  the  extra  wages  bill,  and 
employees  organized  in  a  big  union  have  a  mass  of  support 

1  The  investigation  was  carried  on  during  the  abnormal  conditions 
resulting  from  the  war,  the  scarcity  of  imports  effecting  what  was 
practically  a  system  of  protection.  To  rely  upon  any  definite  forecast 
with  regard  to  particular  industries  would  be  as  rash  during  the  present 
period  of  depression  as  it  was  during  the  boom.  Manufacturers  still 
express  great  uncertainty. — Jan.  1921. 


26          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

behind  them.  But  independent  craftsmen  are  too  scattered 
and  the  expense  of  organization  is  too  heavy  for  them  to  be 
in  a  strong  position.  The  farriers  have  not  alt  oget  her  *  suc- 
ceeded in  meeting  these  difficulties.  Effective  organization 
would  therefore  have  to  be  on  a  wider  basis  than  for  each 
craft  alone,  and  some  form  of  co-operative  organization, 
open  to  all  the  independent  workers  in  a  district,would  appear 
to  be  the  most  practical  solution.  It  is  admitted  by  crafts- 
men, trade  union  organizers,  and  others  of  experience  that 
there  is  at  present  no  type  of  organization  which  quite  meets 
the  needs  of  this  peculiarly  unprotected  class  of  workers. 

The  types  of  firms  investigated  can  roughly  be  divided  into 
two  : 

(1)  Businesses  which  have  been  built  up  from   a  small 

workshop  on  the  turnover,  and  are  under  the  manage- 
ment of  a  practical  craftsman. 

(2)  Factories  or  branches  which  have  been  transplanted 

from  elsewhere. 

Although  in  some  cases,  masters  of  the  former  class  have 
been  harsh  employers,  yet  they  are  frequently  men  who 
show  by  their  enterprise  and  ability  that  they  could  have 
made  good  use  of  more  capital.  One  of  the  most  notable 
cases  of  expansion  was  due  as  much  to  a  sudden  windfall 
which  provided  capital  as  to  the  qualities  of  the  manufac- 
turer. Producers  whose  businesses  have  expanded  express 
the  opinion  that  credit  banks  would  have  been  useful  ; 
craftsmen  who  have  to  wait  a  considerable  time  before 
getting  a  return  are  sometimes  of  the  same  opinion.  Family 
expenses  are  greatest  just  at  the  time  when  capital  would 
be  most  useful.  It  may  be  needed  for  laying  in  a  stock 
of  material,  opening  a  shop,  setting  up  machinery,  or 
acquiring  land.  In  many  cases  the  additional  calling  of 
publican  or  job -master  gives  the  craftsman  extra  funds  so 
that  he  can  buy  advantageously.  In  the  Newbury  district, 
the  overtime  earnings  for  harvest,  paid  in  a  lump  at  Michael- 
mas, may  be  spent  at  the  November  sales,  and  thus  a 
labourer  becomes  an  independent  craftsman  or  a  wood 
dealer.  But  the  money  is  often  needed  for  winter  clothing 
or  other  family  requirements.  The  custom,  however,  of 
paying  only  a  small  deposit  at  the  time  of  purchase,  and  the 
remainder  the  following  Michaelmas,  makes  it  comparatively 
easy  for  the  woodmen  of  this  district  to  become  '  capitalists '. 
Craftsmen,  on  the  other  hand,  who  do  not  contemplate 
expansion  do  not  wish  for  greater  credit  facilities,  and  there 
is  amongst  many  a  dislike  of  borrowing. 


• 


ORGANIZATION  AND  CAPITALIZATION         27 

The  neglect  of  markets  and  the  low  standard  of  commercial 
ability  appear  to  be  intimately  connected  with  lack  of 
capital.  Industries  carried  on  by  dispersed  workers  on  a 
small  scale  are  of  a  type  in  which  commercial  capitalization 
must  be  heavy.  In  a  large  concentrated  industry,  based  on 
large  sales  and  quick  returns,  raw  material  is  passed  as 
quickly  as  possible  through  the  mill  and  the  finished  article 
placed  speedily  on  the  market.  The  margin  of  profit  may  be 
small,  but  the  wholesale  merchant  provides  the  commercial 
capital,  is  responsible  for  the  sales,  and  takes  a  profit  too.  It 
has  been  seen  that  rural  industries  can  seldom  compete  with 
industries  of  this  class,  but  must  produce  articles  of  a  better 
or  more  distinctive  quality  for  a  limited  market.  Generally 
speaking,  the  higher  the  price,  the  longer  must  goods  be 
held  in  stock,  and  the  longer  is  the  period  between  buying 
the  material  and  selling  the  product.  If  the  commercial 
side  of  an  industry  is  in  the  hands  of  under-capitalized 
dealers  or  employers,  wages  are  apt  to  be  cut  down  to  a 
minimum,  to  enable  them  to  meet  the  expenses  incurred  in 
waiting.  The  lace  industry  gives  examples  of  this,  and  also 
the  small  retail  shop  which  buys  local  products  and  must 
take  a  high  commission  if  the  goods  are  held.  The  case  of 
the  underwood  dealers  may  be  cited  as  an  example  of  the 
function  of  middleman  being  fulfilled  by  a  small  capitalist 
to  the  convenience  of  woodmen,  craftsmen,  and  buyers  alike. 
In  this  case  the  market  for  underwood  is  near,  and  the  evil 
of  the  middleman  being  the  only  person  in  touch  with  the 
market  is  avoided. 

Power  and  Machinery 

The  development  of  small  portable  steam-engines,  which 
utilize  waste  wood  for  fuel,  is  assisting  the  revival  of  wood 
industries,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  material,  and  the  use  of 
small  oil,  gas,  and  petrol  internal  combustion  engines  is  to 
some  extent  helping  to  reinstate  the  village  carpenter's  shop, 
smithy,  saddlery,  and  even  the  bootmaker's  shop  as  a  manu- 
facturing as  well  as  a  repairing  business.  But  the  develop- 
ment of  large-scale  machinery  which  can  turn  out  goods 
or  parts  by  the  thousand  by  means  of  automatic  tools,  acts 
in  the  opposite  direction  and  the  local  workshop  is  likely. 
so  far  as  implements  are  concerned,  to  be  a  place  where  parts 
are  put  together  and  supplemented,  rather  than  a  complete 
manufactory.  The  local  bicycle  and  motor  shop  gives  an 
example  of  a  maker  who  is  in  reality  an  agent.  Farriers  and 
implement -makers  are  in  somewhat  the  same  position, 


28          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

especially  when  patent  machinery  is  used.  The  small  engine 
which  can  work  lathe  or  saw,  or  grind  corn  indiscriminately, 
is  welcome  to  the  craftsman  as  making  him  independent  of 
labour.  Electricity,  it  is  said,  will  be  the  saving  of  the  small 
industry,  and  great  interest  is  shown  in  the  possibilities  of 
development. 

Material 

Shortage  of  material  is  felt  in  every  industry.  In  some 
cases  it  is  attributed  to  the  action  of  'combines ' — for  instance, 
in  iron  ;  in  others  it  is  due  to  neglect  in  cultivation  and  the 
ignorance  of  those  who  could  cultivate,  and  the  fact  that  the 
land  is  not  in  the  hands  of  the  persons  chiefly  interested  in 
its  cultivation.1 

The  quality  of  the  material  has  in  many  cases  an  effect 
on  the  amount  of  labour  entailed  in  making  it  up  ;  osiers 
and  copse-wood,  for  instance,  if  well  grown,  can  be  worked 
with  less  labour  as  well  as  less  waste.  Transport  expenses 
can  be  borne  on  good  material  which  cannot  be  borne  on 
waste.  We  find,  as  a  consequence,  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
manufacturer  in  some  cases  to  control  the  cultivation  or 
production  of  his  material.  We  find  also  that  the  small 
producer  can  in  some  cases  only  succeed  if  he  is  independent 
of  big  merchants  for  his  materials.  Cases  of  a  manufacturer 
who  would  not  join  a  trade  organization  being  boycotted  by 
sellers  of  material  through  trade  union  pressure,  have  been 
reported  in  three  industries. 

The  small  manufacturer  or  single-handed  craftsman  is 
frequently  at  a  disadvantage,  owing  to  his  lack  of  ready 
money  at  times  when  materials  are  cheap.  It  is  said  that 
he  can  usually  obtain  credit,  but  there  is  more  willingness  to 
sell  to  a  man  who  will  pay  at  once,  and,  a  man  who  cannot 
do  so  is  frequently  the  man  who  cannot  afford  to  take 
risks. 

The  most  striking  example  of  waste  material  which  might 
be  used  industrially  is  found  in  the  saw-mills.  Where  the 
engines  have  furnaces  suitable  for  consuming  the  wood 
offal,  including  sawdust,  the  waste  is  not  so  great,  but  con- 
sidering the  opening  for  toys  and  small  articles  of  furniture, 
it  is  worthy  of  consideration  whether  the  establishment  of 
industries  which  utilize  small  pieces  of  wood  would  enable 
a  saw-mill  or  turnery  works  to  pay,  in  places  where  it  might 
not  pay  otherwise. 

1  See  post,  p.  87. 


QUALITY  OF  PRODUCTS  29 

Quality  of  Products 

It  is  demonstrated  in  many  instances  that  rural  industries 
cannot  afford  the  cost  of  administration  in  an  output  of 
poor  quality  and  low  value.  Industries  which  have  attempted 
to  compete  in  the  same  class  of  goods  which  can  be  turned 
out  in  great  quantities  in  big  factories  have  only  survived  by 
sweating  the  workers,  and  this  has  reacted  on  the  quality 
of  output  and  debased  it.  Industries  which  flourish  either 
serve  their  local  market  well,  or  some  other  market  which 
they  have  '  captured  '  and  kept  by  their  reputation  for 
quality. 

Methods  of  Selling  and  Markets 

The  methods  by  which  country  craftsmen  sell  their 
goods  are  primitive  and  unorganized.  The  local  market  is 
reached  still  in  some  instances  by  hawking,  though  the 
railway  service  has  largely  superseded  this  method,  goods 
being  sent  to  shops  which  used  to  be  visited  personally 
with  a  pony-cart  or  on  foot.  Occasionally  craftsmen  take 
their  wares  to  local  market-places,  but  it  is  more  usual  for 
them  to  sell  to  a  retailer  or  to  have  a  shop  of  their  own 
in  the  market  town  or  in  a  fair-sized  village.  There  does 
not  seem  to  be  much  trade  with  wholesale  merchants  at  a 
distance,  though  there  are  exceptions  where  a  good  trade 
is  done. 

Buyers  visit  the  villages  for  lace  just  as  egglers  or  higglers 
buy  up  eggs  and  fruit.  A  builder's  merchant  is  in  touch  with 
the  smiths  and  carpenters  of  a  wide  area  in  Berkshire, 
doing  them  a  service  by  putting  them  in  touch  with  a 
market  for  such  small  articles  as  doorplates  and  latches. 
This  he  can  do  on  a  5  per  cent,  commission.  Lace  buyers 
were  taking  10  per  cent.,  though  in  one  case,  where  the 
buyer  was  a  grocer  who  had  anyhow  to  travel  round  these 
villages,  the  percentage  was  5  per  cent.  The  commission 
made  by  retailers  varies  according  to  the  class  of  goods 
and  the  demand,  the  general  rule  being,  the  longer  the  goods 
are  likely  to  be  in  stock  the  higher  the  commission.  It  is 
found  that  in  some  cases  better  rates  can  be  obtained  by 
selling  to  the  West  End  shops,  though  the  commission  may 
amount  to  as  much  as  one  half  the  retail  price,  than  at 
local  shops,  where  the  commission  may  be  25  to  30  per  cent. 

There  is  a  deplorable  lack  of  enterprise  and  of  commercial 
ability  in  the  villages  and  small  towns,  though  there  are 
exceptions  which  show  the  possibility  of  expanding  an 


30          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

industry  by  serving  first  the  local  market  and  gradually 
making  connexions  farther  afield. 

It  is  found  that  in  several  instances  the  man  who  sells  to 
farmers  only  is  worse  off  than  the  man  who  sells  to  other 
classes.  Racing-hurdles  pay  better  than  sheep -hurdles  ; 
household  baskets  better  than  agricultural  baskets  ;  shoeing 
hunters  pays  better  than  shoeing  farm  horses.  But  the  local 
household  market,  a  promising  field  for  a  number  of  industries, 
is  served  badly  by  the  village  shops,  and  in  the  small  towns 
there  are  few  retailers  who  take  advantage  of  local  resources. 
The  shops  are  supplied  by  commercial  travellers,  and  there  are 
still  instances  of  peddling  at  farmhouses  and  cottages  and  sell- 
ing clothing  and  other  goods  on  credit, payment  being  made  in 
instalments.  This  practice,  however,  is  declining,  and  more 
shopping  is  done  at  the  nearest  town.  The  most  flourishing 
basket-makers  are  those  who  have  a  retail  shop  in  which  to 
display  samples.  They  repair  and  make  to  order  and 
supplement  what  they  cannot  profitably  make  by  buying 
from  wholesale  dealers  or  larger  firms  with  whom  they  also 
deal  for  material.  In  other  cases  retailers  employ  craftsmen 
on  the  premises  ;  ironmongers,  for  instance,  occasionally 
employ  basket-makers  or  halter-makers  ;  and  wool  and 
fancy-needlework  shopkeepers  employ  knitters.  Amongst 
small  craftsmen  sales  are  more  often  made  direct  to  retailers 
than  to  wholesale  merchants,  the  connexion  having  grown 
out  of  the  old  custom  of  driving  to  market,  often  over  very 
long  distances,  and  hawking  goods  to  shops.  In  cases  where 
the  retailer  buys  from  a  local  craftsman  or  craftswoman  the 
price  is  apt  to  be  beaten  down  very  low,  the  shopman 
looking  for  cheapness  rather  than  quality.  It  must  be 
remembered,  however,  that  bad  debts  are  often  incurred  by 
the  small  shopman,  which  makes  his  position  difficult. 
A  good  retailer,  who  takes  the  trouble  to  find  out  reliable 
craftsmen  and  to  stock  good  articles,  has  a  good  effect  on 
local  industries,  and  connexions  of  this  kind  are  kept  up 
for  many  years.  There  is  scarcely  any  co-operative  effort  in 
putting  local  products  on  the  market. 

Transport 

The  development  of  long-distance  transport  and  the 
neglect  of  local  transport  is  one  of  the  determining  factors  of 
the  concentration  of  industry  in  industrial  centres.  But  the 
use  of  bicycles  and  motors  has  brought  great  changes  in 
rural  districts,  and  increased  the  importance  of  the  small 
town  or  large  village  which  is  within  easy  reach  of  the 


TRANSPORT  31 

surrounding  country.  If  transport  -facilities  could  be 
systematically  developed  according  to  geographical  and 
economic  conditions,  linking  up  the  smaller  villages  by  better 
roads  and  good  motor  service  to  the  nearest  convenient 
town,  and  connecting  those  local  centres  with  larger  centres, 
one  of  the  greatest  disabilities  of  rural  industries  would  be 
removed.  Workers,  especially  girls,  who  depend  on  bicycles 
or  on  walking  are  apt  to  keep  irregular  time,  and  the  shortage 
of  houses  makes  lodgings  almost  prohibitive.  Some  saw- 
mills, for  instance,  would  increase  their  manufacture  of 
by-products  if  the  requisite  labour  could  be  transported. 
The  use  of  motors  for  passenger  traffic  tends  to  increase  the 
industrial  and  commercial  importance  of  the  towns  and 
larger  villages  by  collecting  factory  workers  and  shoppers  ; 
their  use  for  collecting  and  distributing  goods  acts  to  some 
extent  in  the  reverse  direction,  stimulating  industries  which 
are  dispersed  over  the  villages  on  their  routes.  But  the  town 
or  large  village  is  in  either  case  the  centre  for  organization. 

Housing 

In  country  as  in  town,  the  housing  shortage  is  preventing 
expansion  in  many  cases.  The  smallness  of  the  houses  is 
one  of  the  reasons  for  trade-union  objections  to  home  in- 
dustries ;  until  cottages  have  a  room  apart  for  a  workshop 
they  say  it  is  undesirable.  Some  firms  are  buying  land  for  the 
purpose  of  building  houses  for  their  employees.  In  connexion 
with  housing,  building  as  a  rural  industry  needs  special 
investigation. 

Labour 

(a)  Earnings.  Every  one  of  these  trades  has  been  under- 
paid in  the  past,  but  there  is  improvement  in  every  industry, 
though  in  certain  crafts  carried  on  in  unsuitable  places 
according  to  old-fashioned  methods,  or  by  workers  of  poor 
quality,  it  is  still  very  low  ;  for  instance,  basket-making 
in  isolated  villages,  where  local  osier-beds  are  derelict ; 
turnery  on  primitive  lathes,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  power- 
driven  mills  turning  out  similar  articles ;  or  industries 
such  as  knitting  done  by  women  and  girls  with  no  power 
of  organizing.  The  poor  payment  does  not  necessarily  show 
that  economic  forces  are  driving  the  industries  to  the 
towns  ;  it  is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  trade-union  organiza- 
tion in  rural  districts  is,  practically  speaking,  a  new  develop- 
ment ;  therefore,  so  far  as  the  standard  of  life  depends  on 
trade-union  effort  it  would  be  fairer  to  compare  the  condition 


32          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

of  the  rural  worker  with  that  of  the  town  worker  of  nearly  a 
century  ago  than  with  that  of  the  average  worker  to-day. 

The  improvement  in  earnings  is  attributable  to  several 
causes  : 

(1)  A  better  standard  of  wages  for  agricultural  labour. 

With  the  present  high  prices,  improvement  is  fre- 
quently denied,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  indigence 
is  less  common  now  than  before  the  war,  whatever 
the  future  position  may  be.  The  agricultural  wage  is 
constantly  taken  as  a  criterion  for  male  workers,  and 
industries  judged  according  as  they  afford  more  or 
less  earnings  than  agricultural  labour. 

(2)  Trade- union  organization  ;  in  most  cases  the  influence 

is  indirect,  but  in  the  case  of  gloving  it  appears  to 
have  created  a  revolution. 

(3)  Trade  Boards,  or  the  threat  of  establishing  a  Trade 

Board.  A  number  of  trades  have  been  added  to  the 
schedule  of  trades  for  which  a  trade  board  is  to  be 
established,  and  they  are  likely  to  cover  the  rural 
industries  in  which  workers  are  distinctly  wage- 
earners,  though  there  is  a  danger  of  evasion  by 
developing  the  kind  of  organization  in  which  the 
worker  is  a  seller ,  not  of  labour  but  of  products. 

(4)  A  better  market ;    partly  owing  to  the  shortage  of 

products  and  cessation  of  foreign  competition  during 
the  war,  and  to  Government  contracts  which  have 
stimulated  expansion  ;    partly  due  to  an  increased 
purchasing  power  amongst  the  working  class,  e.  g. 
in  clothing  and  in  household  fittings,  a  better  type 
of  article  is  now  demanded  than  the   '  cheap  and 
nasty  '  type  usually  associated  with  sweating. 
Complaints  are  often  made  that  the  payment  of  high 
wages  for  unskilled  work  has  upset  the  labour  market  and 
prevented  workers  entering  the  skilled  trades.     No  doubt 
this  is  the  immediate  effect.    Biit  a  local  sawyer  and  wood 
merchant  who  had  given  much  thought  to  the  economic 
questions  connected  with  wood  industries,  raised  an  interest- 
ing point.    He  said  that  labour — that  is  to  say,  work  which 
needs  physical  strength  and  endurance — had  always  been 
underpaid.    f  Labourers  are  needed  in  every  trade,  and  every 
skilled  occupation  depends  on  the  labourer's  strength.    But 
the  result  of  underpayment  is  that  a  labourer  cannot  afford 
to  put  his  son  to  any  other  trade,  and  many  of  them  become 
labourers  who  are  not  physically  fit  for  the  work.     These 
men  might  have  done  well  in  such  occupations  as  light 


LABOUR  33 

smiths'  work  or  carpentry,  but  they  had  no  chance,  and 
when  they  ask  for  employment  they  say  they  can  do  any- 
thing, whereas  they  can  do  nothing.'  This  expresses  a  truth 
which  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  trade-union  pressure  for 
levelling  up  the  earnings  of  unskilled  workers.  It  ought 
ultimately  to  work  out  for  the  good  of  industry,  for  employers 
will  substitute  machinery  or  skilled  workers  for  expensive 
unskilled  workers.  Already  the  big  wages  given  in  the  chair 
factories  are  increasing  the  demand  for  the  better-made 
chair -legs  of  the  turners  in  the  villages  round.  It  is  being 
discovered  that  it  is  bad  policy  to  produce  vast  quantities 
of  poor  chairs  which  are  so  hastily  and  badly  put  together 
that  they  will  not  stand  use.  Industries  of  this  type  are 
the  result  of  employing  unskilled  or  low  skilled  workers  at 
low  rates  of  payment.  The  poor  quality  of  the  work  required 
in  a  large  and  cheap  output  is  reputed  as  one  of  the  causes 
of  labour  unrest.  Another  good  result  will  be  that  higher 
earnings  will  attract  men  who  excel  in  physical  strength  to 
the  work  for  which  they  are  specially  fitted.  The  social  slur 
which  attaches  to  low  skilled  and  deteriorated  industries  is 
intimately  connected  with  underpayment,  for  great  poverty 
creates  a  class  which  is  cut  off  from  other  social  classes  who 
have  more  chance  of  '  keeping  up  appearances  ',  which  imply 
an  accepted  standard  of  cleanliness,  decency,  and  associates. 

(6)  Organization.  The  term  '  labour  organization '  as 
implying  a  division  into  two  camps  is  not,  in  a  great  many 
cases,  applicable  to  rural  industries.  There  is  no  sharp  social 
differentiation  between  master-craftsmen  and  journeymen, 
and  even  between  the  head  of  a  small  factory  and  the  wage- 
earners  who  work  beside  him.  There  are  understandings 
between  various  organizations  connected  with  a  trade  which 
result  in  boycotting  outsiders.  Even  if  the  organization  is 
not  strong  enough  for  the  boycotting  to  be  effective,  the 
movement  illustrates  the  connexion  between  labour  organiza- 
tion and  trade  '  combines  ',  and  there  are  also  committee^ 
on  Whitley  Council  lines  which  may  consider  questions  not 
only  of  wages  and  hours,  but  any  matter  of  importance  to 
the  trade  as  a  whole. 

The  Government  has  played  an  important  part  in  assist- 
ing and  stimulating  organization  through  the  Trade  Boards 
and  the  Reconstruction  Committees.  Trade  Boards  are  set 
up  in  badly  organized  trades  or  in  sections  of  trades  to  fix 
minimum  rates  for  the  prevention  of  '  sweating  '.  They  are 
composed  of  representatives  of  employers  and  employed  in 
the  trade,  with  additional  members  appointed  by  the 

2415  C 


34          CONDTTIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

Ministry  of  Labour.  They  consider  other  matters  of  in- 
dustrial importance  if  requested  by  a  government  depart- 
ment to  do  so,  and  may  delegate  certain  matters  to  local 
or  other  committees.  During  the  war,  Trade  Board  activities 
were  in  abeyance,  but  a  large  number  of  workers  were 
affected  by  Government  orders  and  after  the  war  by  the 
Wages  (Temporary)  Regulation  Act.  In  1918  the  Ministry 
of  Labour  became  responsible  for  the  Trade  Board  Act,  and 
for  the  Councils  set  up  under  the  Whitley  scheme.  There 
was  a  want  of  elasticity  with  regard  to  learners'  rates  which 
acted  hardly  in  some  cases.  It  appears  that  Trade  Board 
rates  for  learners  should  be  graded  more  according  to 
experience  and  efficiency  than  to  age,  so  that  adult  or  older 
learners  may  have  a  better  chance  of  getting  employment. 
If  they  reach  the  adult  age  before  they  have  become  pro- 
ficient, employers  are  likely  to  discharge  them,  whereas  they 
might  be  induced  to  keep  on  paying  them  at  a  learner's  rate 
for  a  longer  period  until  they  were  worth  the  adult  rate. 
There  is  a  Trade  Board  in  the  ready-made  clothing  trade. 
Conditions  have  greatly  improved,  trade- union  organization 
has  been  stimulated,  and  there  appears  to  have  been  little  or 
no  friction  between  employers  and  workers.  But  the  rates 
will  probably  have  the  effect  of  stopping  ready-made  clothing 
as  a  rural  industry.  Under  modern  conditions,  at  any  rate, 
it  is  not  sound  as  a  rural  industry,  as  at  present  organized, 
the  reason  for  its  survival  being  a  supply  of  labour  which 
until  recently  was  sweated.  A  number  of  new  Trade  Boards 
are  being  set  up,  and  it  seems  that  most  badly  paid  trades 
will  soon  be  covered.  Dressmaking  and  rope,  twine  and 
net  Trade  Boards  will  affect  rural  employees,  but  will  not 
assist  directly  those  workers  who  buy  their  own  material 
and  are  not  therefore  employees.  Knitters  and  lace-makers 
need  some  other  form  of  protection,  so  do  dressmakers  who 
are  not  employed. 

•  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committees  are  set  up 
in  industries  not  yet  sufficiently  well  organized  for  the 
complete  form,  of  Industrial  Council  founded  on  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Whitley  Report.  They  consist  of  equal 
numbers  of  representatives  of  associations  of  employers 
and  of  trade  unions.  Thus  representation  is  by  districts 
and  not  for  the  whole  country.  '  What  form  they  should 
take  must  depend  on  the  circumstances  of  each  industry. 
What  functions  they  should  assume,  and  what  they  should 
leave  or  delegate  to  existing  organizations  or  to  specially 
created  bodies,  are  also  questions  which  must  be  determined 


LABOUR  35 

by  those  concerned.  But  it  is  not  intended  that  these 
committees,  any  more  than  the  permanent  Joint  Standing 
Industrial  Councils,  to  which  it  is  hoped  they  will  lead, 
should  confine  themselves  to  the  consideration  of  subjects 
specially  referred  to  them  by  a  Government  Department.' 1 
A  liaison  officer  from  the  Ministry  of  Labour  is  present  at 
the  meetings  of  the  Reconstruction  Committees.  There  are 
Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committees  in  the  gloving, 
basket-making,  and  paper-making  trades.  These  com- 
mittees have  not  been  established  a  year,  but  employers 
and  employed  speak  very  favourably  of  their  working. 
By  giving  an  opportunity  for  chosen  representatives  from 
different  districts  to  meet  at  stated  intervals,  not  only  can 
troubles  be  forestalled,  but  many  matters-  of  interest, 
apart  from  wages  and  hours,  can  be  discussed.  Experience 
is  gained  of  other  advantages  of  association,  apart  from 
fighting  strength.  In  the  basket -making  industry  many 
of  the  masters  have  small  workshops  in  rural  districts. 
Their  interests  are  not  identical  with  those  of  the  larger 
firms,  but  by  belonging  to  the  masters'  association  for  their 
own  district  they  have  a  chance  of  getting  rural  interests 
brought  under  discussion  by  the  Interim  Industrial  Recon- 
struction Committee.  It  is  most  important  that  they  should 
join  the  organization,  for  regulations  which  are  necessary 
in  town  factories  do  not  always  apply  to  the  country,  yet 
lack  of  regulations  is  a  danger  to  the  standard  of  the  trade.2 
These  committees  have  been  criticized  as  being  too 
centralized.3  They  have  not  the  triple  organization  of 
works  council,  district  council,  and  national  council,  recom- 
mended in  the  Whitley  Report,  because  they  are  set  up  in 
trades  where  organization  is  considered  too  backward  for 
the  local  councils.  It  is  too  early  yet  to  judge  of  their 
efficiency.  Their  decisions,  unlike  those  of  Trade  Boards, 
have  not  the  sanction  of  the  law,  and  if  there  are  large 
sections  of  the  trade  unorganized  there  is  a  loophole  for 
sweating.  But  experience  in  the  two  industries  investigated 
gives  great  reason  for  hope.  If  state-aided  or  state-stimu- 
lated organization  is  satisfactory  in  these  cases,  it  might 
also  be  satisfactory  in  a  type  devised  to  fit  the  small  crafts 

1  From  the  Directory   of  Joint  Standing  Industrial  Councils,  Interim 
Industrial   Reconstruction  Committees,  and  Trade  Boards,  issued  by  the 
Ministry  of  Labour. 

2  See  pp.  145  and  126,  post. 

3  It  is  regrettable  that  from  some  districts  the  workers,  being  un- 
organized, do  not  send  representatives  to  ths  I.  I.  R.  C.  so  that  it  is,  for 
that  district,  an  Employers'  Association  merely. 

C  2 


36          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

and  industries  of  a  district.  It  will  be  all  to  the  good  if 
this  can  be  effected  without  a  preliminary  gathering  of  the 
hosts  into  hostile  camps.  Centralization  could  be  avoided 
by  making  the  village  or  a  small  group  of  villages  the  unit 
for  organization,  combining  them  in  a  district  organization 
of  convenient  size. 

Training  and  Education 

There  is  evidence  to  support  the  belief  of  many  persons 
of  practical  experience  with  regard  to  rural  industries  that 
they  are  suffering  from  a  lack  of  facilities  both  for  general 
education  and  for  technical  training,  and  there  appears  to 
be  both  demand  and  necessity  not  only  for  better  technical 
instruction  but  for  general  education  as  distinct  from  this. 
Sir  Daniel  Hall  has  expressed  the  general  need  in  relation  to 
the  farmers  :  '  What  the  ordinary  farmer  needs  above  all 
things  is  better  education  ;  and  by  this  we  mean  not  so 
much  additional  knowledge  of  a  technical  sort,  but  the 
more  flexible  habit  of  mind  that  comes  with  reading,  the 
susceptibility  to  ideas  that  is  acquired  from  acquaintance 
with  a  different  atmosphere  than  the  one  in  which  he 
ordinarily  lives.'  There  is  exactly  the  same  need  in  the  case 
of  the  people  who  control  the  rural  industries.  Problems  of 
rural  education  cannot  here  be  discussed  in  detail.  It  is  only 
possible  to  indicate  how  far  provisions  for  technical  training 
are  made,  and  in  what  way  they  fall  short  of  what  is  needed. 

Apprenticeship  is  declining,  the  period  is  being  shortened, 
and  learners  are  being  taken  instead  of  apprentices,  for  the 
following  reasons  : 

1.  Parents  cannot  afford  apprenticeship.     They  seldom 

pay  premiums,1  and  the  youths  are  unwilling  to 
forgo  the  earnings  during  the  period  of  apprentice- 
ship. 

2.  The  big  earnings  in  unskilled  occupations  are  attractive 

to  juveniles  and  their  parents. 

3.  There  is  an  unwillingness  amongst  juveniles  to  commit 

themselves  to  a  vocation  in  the  uncertainty  and  rest- 
lessness of  to-day. 

4.  Rural   life  is  considered  too  dull  and  its    openings 

too  few. 

5.  There  is  an  unwillingness  on  the  part  of  the  crafts- 

men to  teach  the  trade  to  many  new  workers  for 
fear  of  an  over-supply  of  labour  lowering  the  prices. 

1  There  are  local  charities  or  endowments  which  provide  funds  for 
apprenticing  both  boys  and  girls. 


TRAINING  AND  EDUCATION  37 

This  is  specially  so  in  the  case  of  the  hurdle-making 
and  basket -making  trades.  In  the  basket  trade, 
however,  restrictions  imposed  by  the  unions  have 
been  recently  relaxed  through  the  influence  of  the 
Interim  Reconstruction  Committee.  The  farmers' 
complaints  of  the  scarcity  of  good  hurdle-makers  can 
be  traced  to  the  small  earnings  in  the  trade  and  the 
consequent  disinclination  to  teach  it. 
6.  There  is  in  some  cases  a  lack  of  the  capacity  to  teach 

apprentices. 

Learners  are  employees  who  for  a  limited  period  are 
working  under  supervision  at  lower  rates  than  proficient 
employees.  They  may  be  juveniles  or  adults.  Where  there 
is  a  Trade  Board  or  other  form  of  trade  organization, 
learners'  rates  are  fixed  according  to  age  or  period  of 
experience.  There  are  cases,  notably  in  the  dressmaking 
trade,  in  which  the  period  allowed  for  older  or  adult  learners 
is  not  long  enough  for  them  to  acquire  sufficient  skill  for 
employment  at  the  adult  minimum  rate.  This  makes  it 
difficult  for  girls  who  have  been  doing  unskilled  work,  and 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  or  more  wish  to  learn  a  trade,  to  get 
firms  to  employ  them.  They  are  at  a  far  less  teachable  age 
than  younger  girls  who  come  straight  from  school ;  but 
it  is  highly  desirable  that  they  should  learn  a  skilled  trade 
and  they  need  special  consideration.  Not  the  least  important 
function  of  the  day  continuation  schools  will  be  to  keep 
boys  and  girls  who  have  entered  blind-alley  occupations  in 
a  teachable  frame  of  mind.  The  fear  of  lowering  the  standard 
of  production  by  too  easy  entrance  to  the  trade — a  survival 
of  gild  spirit — is  still  strong,  and  the  belief  in  a  long  period 
of  apprenticeship  as  the  only  means  of  attaining  proficiency 
is  prevalent  among  craftsmen.  But  apprenticeship  may  be 
a  wasteful  method  of  exploiting  cheap  labour.  The  belief 
amongst  some  of  the  less  educated  smiths  that  a  boy 
must  be  expected  to  lame  a  few  horses  before  he  becomes 
proficient,  illustrates  the  folly  of  trusting  to  apprentice- 
ship, without  previous  training,  or  some  assurance  that 
the  master  is  also  a  teacher.  Apprenticeship  at  its  best 
means  a  practical  and  theoretical  insight  into  the  trade  as 
a  whole  and  not  mere  acquisition  of  technical  skill  in  a 
single  process.  Apart  from  this  all-round  experience,  skill 
can  often  be  acquired  by  a  person  of  general  intelligence 
in  a  far  shorter  period  than  used  to  be  considered  necessary. 
Dexterity  depends  partly  on  a  steady  practice  of  a  particular 
process,  but  also  very  largely  on  the  lissomness  of  hand  and 


38          CONDITIONS  IN  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 

interest  in  the  use  of  tools  which  should  be  acquired  in 
childhood.  There  is  a  constant  danger  in  spending  too  long 
a  time  over  learning  a  skilled  process,  namely  that  the 
particular  process  may  be  superseded  by  machinery  or  by 
a  change  in  the  demand.  This  point  may  be  illustrated  in 
the  case  of  hurdles  ;  if  a  farmer  sees  little  use  in  general 
education  which  has  apparently  deprived  him  of  good 
hurdle-makers  and  thatchers,  parents  do  not  see  the  use 
of  training  boys  to  make  hurdles  if  wire  is  likely  to  be  used 
instead. 

There  is  little  provision  for  technical  training  or  instruction 
under  the  education  authorities.  Evening  classes  in  wood- 
work are  popular  and  useful,  and  the  work  of  the  County 
Instructor  in  Farriery  was  much  appreciated  by  the  farriers 
and  smiths.  It  is  significant  that  the  President  of  the  Farriers' 
Association  lays  stress  on  education  as  the  first  need  of  this 
industry.  Unfortunately,  the  instruction  which  prepared 
men  for  registration  in  farriery  was  dropped  during  the  war, 
and  has  not  yet  been  resumed.  A  scheme  for  instruction 
in  saddlery,  carpentry,  and  farriery,  recently  failed  to  win 
the  support  of  the  Oxfordshire  Farmers'  Union  as  being 
too  costly,  and  possibly  not  effectual,  and  apprenticeship 
in  village  workshops  was  recommended  instead.  It  has 
been  seen,  however,  that  youths  will  not  go  as  apprentices 
to  the  village  workshops,  and  it  is  evident  that  public  funds 
must  be  forthcoming  if  good  training  is  to  be  given  in  skilled 
occupations. 

Training  in  the  workshop  alone  is  impracticable  and 
unsatisfactory.  But  to  dispense  entirely  with  apprenticeship 
would  appear  to  be  unwise,  partly  because  it  would  meet 
with  disapproval  in  the  labour  organizations.  The  tradi- 
tional skill  and  intimate  knowledge  of  the  local  craftsmen 
and  their  business  experience  ought  not  to  be  wasted.  If 
they  are  not  suited  to  give  direct  instruction  to  youths, 
then  it  is  all  the  more  important  that  the  teachers  respon- 
sible for  technical  instruction  should  not  only  make  them- 
selves acquainted  with  local  practices  and  local  resources 
but  direct  the  pupils'  attention  to  the  study  of  them, 
thus  applying  science  and  wider  knowledge  to  what  comes 
within  their  practical  experience.  The  best  method  would  be 
technical  instruction  provided  by  the  education  authorities 
to  precede  and  supplement  periods  of  apprenticeship  in 
suitable  workshops.  Therefore  co-operation  between  the 
education  authorities  and  the  trade  organizations  in  the 
matter  of  training  of  juveniles  is  a  matter  of  great  urgency. 


TRAINING  AND  EDUCATION  39 

The  existence  of  Whitley  Councils  and  Industrial  Recon- 
struction Committees,  and  even  of  Trade  Boards,  should  be 
of  the  greatest  assistance  in  devising  schemes  which  will 
correlate  school  or  class  instruction  with  apprenticeship  and 
practice  in  the  workshops,  so  as  to  combine  the  merits  of 
both  systems  and  to  economize  time  spent  in  learning  and 
money  spent  in  providing  instruction. 

There  is  a  danger  in  teaching  children  crafts  while  they 
are  young  lest  their  labour  should  be  exploited.  This  is 
not  an  adequate  reason  for  not  supplying  training  in  dexterity 
at  an  age  when  they  can  learn  so  well,  but  it  is  a  strong 
reason  for  safeguarding  them  against  the  shortsightedness 
of  their  parents.  Special  legislation  may  be  necessary  to 
stop  exploitation  of  child  labour,  for  children  who  sell  their 
wares  may  evade  regulations  concerning  employment  out 
of  school  hours.  Examples  of  this  danger  are  seen  in  the 
lace  industry.  A  lady  who  had  taken  great  trouble  in 
improving  the  position  of  the  lace-makers  in  her  village, 
opened  a  lace  school,  but  had  to  close  it  because  she  found 
the  mothers  kept  their  girls  at  the  pillow  for  the  sake  of 
their  earnings,  when  they  ought  to  have  been  playing. 
The  danger  is  not  so  acute  where  adult  wages  are  good. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  knitting,  sewing,  and  lace- 
making,  the  occupations  which  are  most  frequently  taught 
to  school  children,  afterwards  become  the  means  of  sweating. 
This  shows  the  need,  on  the  one  hand,  to  improve  the  teaching 
and  to  follow  it  up  so  that  a  class  of  work  may  be  done 
which  can  command  good  value,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
regulate  prices.  Women's  Institutes  can  do  much  educational 
work  on  these  lines,  and  the  chance  of  selling  through  the 
Institutes  ought  to  prevent  selling  at  sweated  rates,  though 
it  need  not  prevent  selling  advantageously  through  other 
channels. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  PLACE  OF  RURAL  INDUSTRIES 
IN  RURAL  ECONOMY 

THERE  is  an  intimate  connexion  between  rural  industries 
and  the  agricultural  and  social  life  which  forms  their  setting, 
and  their  prosperity  must  depend  on  the  special  functions 
that  they  fulfil,  both  in  direct  relation  to  agriculture,  and  in 
the  national  economy.  And  even  apart  from  their  economic 
function,  there  are  social  and  educational  considerations 
which  make  it  important  to  study  their  effect  on  rural 
society  and  on  the  welfare  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  It  is 
not  possible  always  to  distinguish  between  economic  and 
other  social  influences  ;  but  the  distinction  must  be  clearly 
borne  in  mind  to  avoid  confusion  between  the  economic 
*  laws  '  which  depend  on  natural  facts  practically  beyond 
the  control  of  man,  and  those  conditions  which  are  remotely 
or  otherwise  alterable  at  will.  To  the  first  category  belong 
not  only  such  facts  as  the  climate,  the  distribution  of 
minerals,  and  the  earth's  contour,  but  such  characteristics 
of  human  nature  as  the  capacity  for  organization  in  huge 
bodies  for  the  purpose  of  self-preservation.  To  the  second 
category  belong  those  natural  forces,  such  as  the  flow  of 
water  or  the  power  of  heat,  which  man  can  harness  to  his 
service,  and  also  the  laws  of  the  country  and  the  habits  of 
the  people,  which  can  be  altered  by  combination  and  educa- 
tion provided  there  is  sufficient  united  will  power  and  clear- 
ness of  vision  to  effect  the  change.  At  present  arguments 
are  often  based  on  premises  which  are  ceasing  to  hold  good. 
For  instance,  when  it  is  stated  that  small-holders  or  inde- 
pendent craftsmen  are  incapable  of  reaching  the  degree  of 
education  necessary  for  co-operation,  it  is  forgotten  that 
their  incapability  is  due  partly  to  alterable  causes.  The 
causes  which  obliged  countrymen  to  leave  school  at  eleven 
or  thirteen  and  to  live  a  life  of  hard  work  with  little  oppor- 
tunity for  social  intercourse  unless  at  the  public-house,  to 
follow  old-fashioned  methods  because  they  understood  no 
others  and  could  afford  no  risky  experiments,  have  already 
begun  to  disappear,  though  their  influence  will  still  be  felt 


AGRICULTURE  41 

for  many  years.  There  is  in  England  to-day  no  criterion 
of  the  capabilities  of  a  rural  population  provided  with  social 
and  educational  opportunities  suited  to  their  needs. 

The  Relation  of  Rural  Industries  to  Agriculture 

Rural  industries  may  assist  agriculture  under  varying 
circumstances  in  the  following  ways  : 

Directly 

(1)  By  utilizing  land  and  material  unsuitable  for  agri- 

culture. 

(2)  By  utilizing  machinery  and  transport  in  conjunction 

with  agriculture. 

(3)  By  providing  for  agricultural  needs. 

(4)  By  introducing  a  population  which  creates  a  market 

for  farm  produce,  or,  alternatively, 

(5)  By   utilizing   labour   not    occupied,    or   only   partly 

occupied,  in  agriculture. 

Indirectly 

(1)  By  increasing  the  population  of  rural  areas  and  hence 

zation,    education    and    training,    and    social    and 
material  amenities. 

(2)  By  introducing  into  rural  life   a  different   element 

which  makes  life  more  interesting  and  people  more 
intelligent,  alert,  and  progressive. 

On  the  other  hand,  rural  industries  may  burden  agriculture 

(1)  By   subsidizing  low   wages   and  keeping   down  the 

standard  of  life  and  of  work  in  rural  districts. 

(2)  By  competing  with  outdoor  occupations  and  absorbing 

time,  energy,  and  capital  which  are  needed  in  the 
home  or  on  the  garden  or  the  farm. 

(3)  By  failure,  through  inability  to  adapt  themselves  to 

changing  industrial  and  commercial  methods. 

The  Utilization  of  Land  and  Material  for  Industries 

There  are  in  many  districts  certain  tracts  or  small  pieces 
of  land  which,  though  unsuitable  for  agricultural  purposes, 
may  yet  be  a  source  of  profit  to  the  agricultural  population. 
Local  quarries  may  provide  the  farmer  with  building 
material  for  walls,  cottages  and  farm  buildings,  and 
local  woods  with  material  for  fencing,  repairs,  and  fuel. 


42  RURAL  ECONOMY 

In  Sussex  the  sale  of  underwood  for  hop-poles  provided 
a  valuable  addition  to  the  farmer's  income,  but  the  de- 
cline of  the  market  for  these  caused  what  was  once  a 
source  of  profit  to  become  a  nuisance  to  him  ;  he  had 
the  choice  of  cutting  his  coppice  at  a  loss,  or  of  allowing 
it  to  grow  to  the  detriment  of  the  land  which  it  enclosed. 
In  such  cases  the  establishment  of  woodland  industries 
would  assist  the  farmer  by  providing  a  market  for  an 
otherwise  unsaleable  product.  In  Berkshire  the  gullies 
which  grow  the  best  turnery  poles  are  too  steep  for 
agriculture.  Not  only  does  the  gully  wood  fetch  a  good 
price,  but  it  helps  to  drain  the  land  by  absorbing  the 
moisture  which  finds  its  way  to  the  gullies  from  the  neigh- 
bouring fields.  Osiers  can  be  grown  with  profit  on  land 
which  is  too  wet  and  heavy  for  tillage  or  pasture.  Hazel 
will  grow  on  clay,  birch  and  fir  on  sand,  willow  and  alder  on 
marshy  ground  where  only  very  poor  returns  are  possible  in 
agriculture.  It  appears,  however,  that  in  cases  where  the 
value  of  the  timber  or  copse  wood  is  negligible,  agricultural 
cultivation  might  be  worth  while,  provided  the  initial 
expenses  could  be  met.  On  the  other  hand,  the  establish- 
ment of  saw-mills  or  turneries  in  the  near  locality,  given 
transport  facilities,  would  alter  the  position  by  increasing 
the  value  of  the  wood. 

There  are  few  examples  in  the  area  investigated  of  the 
use  of  waste  or  by-products  of  agriculture  for  industries. 
Straw  is  used  for  thatching  and  by  gipsies  for  bee-hives, 
but  not  in  this  district  for  hats  or  for  cardboard.  In 
Bedfordshire  foreign  material  has  largely  superseded  the 
local  straw  for  plaiting.  Rushes  are  again  being  made  up 
into  '  workmen's  flag '  and  other  kinds  of  baskets,  by 
Women's  Institutes  and  land  girls,  and  there  appears  to  be 
considerable  room  for  development.  Rushes  have  to  be 
cleared  from  the  river-beds  in  any  case,  and  if  properly 
harvested  at  the  right  time,  rural  industries  make  them 
saleable.  The  rush-matting  industry  of  the  Abingdon 
carpet  factory  depends  on  the  local  rushes  ;  they  are  also 
used  for  seating  chairs,  and  large  quantities  used  to  be  sold 
to  coopers  for  barrels.  Another  example  of  the  use  of 
material  which  has  otherwise  a  very  small  market  value  is 
found  in  the  rabbit -skin  glove  industry  which  has  been 
promoted  through  Women's  Institutes.  Although  these 
two  industries  have  little  direct  connexion  with  agriculture, 
they  do  create  a  value  for  materials  which  would  otherwise 
be  almost  useless.  As  for  wool,  the  cloth  and  blanket  mills 


RELATION  TO  AGRICULTURE  43 

do  not  now  depend  on  the  local  supplies  in  this  district, 
neither  do  the  leather  workers  and  glove  makers  depend  on 
local  skins  to  any  great  extent.  The  carriage  of  wool  and 
leather  is  a  comparatively  small  item  in  the  cost  of  production 
and  it  is  not  clear  that  a  local  weaving  industry  would  have 
much  effect  on  the  value  of  wool  to  the  farmers.  Investiga- 
tion in  other  counties,  where  more  weaving  is  done,  may 
throw  more  light  on  this  question.  It  is  possible  that  a 
local  cloth-mill  or  hand-weaving  industry  might  be  beneficial 
to  such  families  as  the  Bucklebury  commoners  whose  grazing 
rights  enable  them  to  make  a  living  mostly  by  rearing  a  few 
sheep  on  the  common. 

Economy  in  the  use  of  Power  and  Transport 

Examples  have  been  found  of  the  same  engine  being  used 
at  one  time  for  agricultural  purposes  and  at  other  times  for 
some  form  of  wood  work.  A  steam  engine,  for  example, 
was  used  for  threshing  and  for  sawing  timber,  and  a  small 
oil  engine  for  grinding  corn  and  for  sawing  and  turning  wood 
for  chairs.  The  increasing  use  of  power  and  machinery  is 
one  of  the  features  of  large  scale  farming.  Small  farmers 
would  be  less  at  a  disadvantage  in  this  respect  if  machinery, 
engines,  and  motors,  which  they  would  only  require  at 
certain  seasons  on  the  farm,  could  be  turned  to  account 
for  some  form  of  manufacture  at  other  times.1  The  use  of 
portable  engines  in  the  woods  points  to  considerable  develop- 
ment. There  is  also  the  question  of  power  for  lighting 
purposes.  In  cases  where  it  would  not  pay  to  light  a  village 
or  a  farm  by  electricity,  because  of  the  few  hours  in  the 
day  during  which  the  power  would  be  used,  the  use  of  surplus 
power  for  driving  small  machinery  for  an  industry  might  be 
a  practical  solution. 

Agriculture,  especially  the  production  of  perishable 
food-stuffs,  depends  to  a  great  extent  on  the  facilities  for 
quick  transport.  Industries  are  important  as  giving  employ- 
ment to  a  larger  population  than  agriculture  alone  can 
support,  and  making  it  possible  to  develop  facilities  for 
goods  and  passenger  traffic  where  they  could  not  otherwise 
pay  their  way.  The  same  applies  to  other  public  services  ; 
in  a  sparsely  populated  district  the  money  available  from 
the  rates  is  small  in  proportion  to  the  expenses  of  adminis- 
tration. 

1  Investigation  and  experiment  in  the  use  of  power  would  throw  light 
on  the  problem  of  electric  power  stations  with  regard  to  rural  economy. 
Further  investigation  into  power  is  needed. 


44  RURAL  ECONOMY 

The  Supplying  of  Agricultural  Needs:  Village  Workshops 
An  examination  of  the  figures  given  in  the  Census  of 
Occupation,  1911,  reveals  the  fact  that  a  very  considerable 
proportion  of  the  rural  population  is  engaged  in  supplying 
the  wants  of  agricultural  families.  Taking  together  the 
aggregate  of  rural  districts  of  Berkshire  and  Oxfordshire, 
agriculture  accounts  for  29,485  males  out  of  a  total  male 
population  of  94,312  (over  10  years).  The  numbers  engaged 
in  production  for  external  markets  other  than  agriculture 
were  small  in  proportion  to  those  engaged  in  meeting  local 
requirements.  For  example,  the  number  of  carpenters  and 
joiners  in  the  rural  districts  for  the  two  counties  was  given 
as  2,229,  whereas  *  workers  in  wood  and  bark  ',  .which 
included  turners  and  other  wood  machinists  and  basket- 
makers,  were  only  564,  and  even  these  were  not  producing 
only  for  an  external  market.  Carpenters  are  put  in  the 
building  section  ;  no  figures  are  given  to  show  the  number 
of  wheelwrights  or  wagon  builders.  Again,  in  the  rural 
districts  of  Oxfordshire,  where  there  are  glove  factories, 
blanket  mills,  and  a  cloth  mill,  the  total  number  of  women 
employed  in  producing  cloth,  blankets,  ready-made  clothing, 
and  gloves,  was  slightly  less  than  the  number  of  dressmakers 
and  women  tailors.  In  the  rural  districts  of  Oxfordshire 
and  Berkshire  domestic  service,  including  laundry,  accounted 
for  17,672  women  and  10,357  men.  Of  saddlers  there  were 
167  in  the  rural  districts  out  of  308  in  the  whole  administra- 
tive counties  ;  of  smiths  1,025  out  of  a  total  of  1,423  were 
in  the  rural  districts.1 

It  is  clear  that  numerically  the  people  engaged  in  repairs 
and  making  to  order  for  an  agricultural  population  are  by 
far  the  most  important  section  of  those  engaged  in  rural 
industries.  They  are  also  of  the  most  direct  importance  to 
agriculture.  It  is  desirable  therefore  to  study  in  some  detail 
the  position  of  the  people  who  work  in  village  manufacturing 
and  repairing  workshops  in  order  to  judge  how  far  their 
service  to  agriculture  is  efficient. 

Saddlery  is  carried  on  to  a  large  extent  in  the  country 
towns,  where  a  saddler  has  better  facilities  for  getting  material 
and  can  make  and  deal  in  a  variety  of  leather  goods  when  not 
engaged  in  repairs,  thus  building  a  good  business  on  side 
lines.  The  village  saddlers  appear  to  be  an  unenterprising 
class.  They  are  isolated  from  their  fellows,  find  little 
demand  for  work  other  than  repairs,  and  are  unorganized 
and  uneducated.  There  is  a  trade  journal,  but  few  of  them 

1  See  Census  of  England  and  Wales,  1911,  vol.  x,  Part  II,  pp.  32-4, 
467-9. 


AGRICULTURAL  NEEDS.     WHEELWRIGHTS    45 

take  it  in.    The  scarcity  and  costliness  of  leather  during  and 
since  the  war  has  hit  them  very  hard. 

The  village  wheelwright's  work  consists  mainly  of  repairs, 
the  manufacture  of  wheels  and  other  parts  being  carried 
on  in  large  quantities  at  big  works.  Machinery  has  taken 
wagon  building  to  a  great  extent  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
local  wheelwrights.  Wheel wrighting  work  is  also  in  many 
instances  concentrated  in  bigger  local  shops,  where*  the 
necessary  smithing  can  also  be  done.  In  Berkshire,  on  lines 
of  good  railway  service,  local  wheelwrighting  has  greatly 
declined.  In  the  remoter  parts  of  Oxfordshire  there  are 
still  very  small  shops  ;  they  are  at  the  present  time  busy 
and  labour  is  short.  The  concentration  is  partly  owing  to 
t»he  development  of  steam  saw-mills  and  the  consequent 
disappearance  of  local  saw-pits.  Wheelwrighting  is  heavy 
work  and  hand-sawing  has  been  the  hardest  part  of  it  ; 
carpenters  therefore  tend  to  go  into  the  building  trade  where 
work  is  lighter  and  payment  better.  Builders  are  organized 
whereas  wheelwrights  are  not.1  Wheelwrights  can  get  good 
terms  for  repairs,  but  there  is  a  strong  feeling  amongst  them 
that  a  man  who  can  repair  is  also  competent  to  under- 
take wagon  building.  This  has  been  to  some  extent 
corroborated  from  other  sources.  Local  carpenters  cannot 
afford  to  advertise  like  the  big  firms  who  send  their  agents 
to  the  markets,  and  they  do  not  win,  in  their  own  country, 
the  reputation  many  of  them  deserve.  It  is  said  that  the 
purchase  of  carts  from  big  works  at  Bristol  and  other  western 
towns  is  largely  a  matter  of  fashion  ;  that  orders  for  carts 
are  placed  with  these  firms  at  the  last  moment,  whereas 
a  local  man,  had  he  had  the  order  in  good  time  to  fit  in  the 
work  between  repairs,  could  have  made  a  much  better  cart 
at  no  greater  expense.  Examples  are  reported  of  carts  from 
big  firms  being  built  of  wood  unfit  for  the  purpose.  A  cover- 
ing of  paint  does  not  hide  deficiencies  from  the  man  who 
undertakes  repairs.  The  different  parts  of  carts  are  built 
of  different  kinds  of  wood  ;  iron  is  also  used  in  the  construc- 
tion. If  certain  parts  were  sent  from  the  big  works  un- 
painted,  to  be  put  together  by  local  cart -builders,  farmers 
would  probably  get  better  articles.  More  manufacturing 
work  in  local  shops  would  have  the  advantage  of  attracting 
a  better  type  of  man  to  the  trade.  At  the  present  time 
repairs  are  in  arrears  and  carpenters  are  short-handed.  The 
development  of  the  work  of  small  engines  in  the  shops,  and 
the  use  of  portable  steam  saws  in  the  woods,  does  something 
to  counteract  the  competition  of  the  large  works,  but  for 

1  Associations  of  Master  Wheelwrights  and  Implement  Makers  do  exist, 
but  no  trace  of  organization  was  found  in  the  district. 


46  RURAL  ECONOMY 

manufacturing  work  the  shops  would  have  to  be  organized 
on  a  sufficiently  large  scale  for  economic  use  of  machinery. 

The  position  of  the  farriers  is  somewhat  different.  The 
shoeing  of  horses  and  the  repairing  of  machinery  are  matters 
of  urgency,  especially  at  harvest  time,  and  smithies  must 
be  within  easy  reach  of  the  farms  ;  therefore  this  work 
cannot  be  concentrated.  As  for  the  manufacture  of  imple- 
ments, the  smiths,  like  the  wheelwrights,  have  been  affected 
by  the  competition  of  big  works,  where  patents  are  brought 
out  and  improvements  readily  made.  But  oil  engines  which 
can  work  lathes  have  also  assisted  the  smiths,  and  here  and 
there  is  found  a  mechanic  of  great  ability.  Local  smiths 
take  up  agencies  for  the  big  agricultural  firms,  to  whom 
they  must  apply  for  '  parts  '  which  are  patented,  or  which 
they  cannot  copy.  A  difficulty  sometimes  arises  through 
the  firms  being  unwilling  to  have  more  than  one  agent  in 
a  given  area,  and  firms  will  refuse  to  supply  other  smiths 
direct  with  a  *  part '.  This  causes  unnecessary  cost  and 
partly  accounts  for  difficulty  in  executing  repairs.  It  would 
be  useless  to  attempt  to  discuss  the  position  of  the  country 
farriers  as  manufacturers  of  implements  without  much  more 
investigation.  In  any  case,  smiths,  as  well  as  wheelwrights 
and  saddlers,  would  do  better  as  manufacturers  if  they  were 
in  a  good  centre  or  at  least  on  an  important  highway  with 
railway  communication.  Therefore  the  smiths  in  outlying 
villages  must  depend  on  shoeing  and  repairs  for  their  chief 
custom. 

In  spite  of  the  excellent  work  of  the  Master  Farriers' 
Association  the  present  position  with  regard  to  shoeing- 
smiths  is  serious.1  Before  the  war  it  was  difficult  for 
a  farrier  to  get  a  good  journeyman  or  an  apprentice  who 
would  stay,  and  it  is  very  rare  in  this  district  for  a  farmer 
to  employ  a  smith  as  is  the  custom  in  some  districts.  The 
scarcity  was  attributed  to  the  poor  payment,  isolation,  and 
lack  of  openings  in  villages,  to  the  risk  of  liability  for  laming 
a  horse,  and  to  the  hard  work  involved.  There  are  no  attrac- 
tions to  induce  youths  to  forgo  the  better  immediate  earn- 
ings in  unskilled  occupations,  and  if  they  wish  to  become 
skilled  workers  there  are  better  conditions  in  other  branches 
of  metal  work.  In  spite  of  the  great  advances  in  the  price  of 
shoeing,  the  farriers  do  not  live  so  well  now  as  they  did  before 
the  war.  The  bad  conditions  have  kept  down  the  quality 
of  the  work,  and  the  type  of  person  attracted  to  the  trade 
is  such  that  many  of  the  masters  and  journeymen  are  not 

1  Because  of  the  scarcity  of  young  entrants  to  the  trade.  The  use  of 
machinery  and  tractors  has  made  the  village  smith  a  more,  and  not  a  less, 
important  person  than  when  he  did  little  besides  shoeing. 


SMITHS  47 

worth  the  rates  now  asked.  '  Shoeing  is  skilled  work ; 
a  smith  is  dealing  with  live  flesh  and  ought  to  be  educated. 
But  he  is  not  looked  upon  as  a  skilled  workman  and  is  not 
paid  for  his  skill.'  It  is  alleged  that  millions  of  pounds'  worth 
of  horse  flesh  is  lost  to  the  country  through  incompetent 
shoeing,  that  a  very  large  number  of  horses — otherwise 
perfectly  sound — break  down  in  the  legs  through  bad  shoeing 
and  through  not  being  shod  frequently  enough.  Country 
smiths,  however,  are  said  to  be  better  workmen  than  those 
of  the  towns.  Often  the  type  of  lad  who  enters  a  smithy  is 
not  fit  for  the  work  and  receives  no  adequate  instruction. 
After  a  year  or  so  of  odd  jobs  he  will  be  allowed  to  pull  off 
a  horseshoe  and  will  put  his  lever  against  the  part  where 
the  horn  is  thinnest,  thus  causing  bleeding  and  possibly 
inflicting  life-long  injury  merely  through  the  failure  of  his 
master  to  explain  to  him  even  the  rudiments  of  anatomy. 
Smiths  will  cut  away  parts  of  the  hoof  and  pad  which  are 
the  natural  protection  against  concussion.  This  shows  the 
great  importance  to  agriculture  of  the  educational  work 
which  is  being  undertaken  by  the  Farriers'  Association. 
The  qualification  of  a  registered  shoeing  smith  is  given 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Farriers, 
an  old  London  Livery  Company,  one  of  whose  members  is 
the  President  of  the  Farriers'  Association.  There  is  also 
a  higher  qualification,  that  of  Associate  of  the  London 
Company  of  Farriers,  for  smiths  who  wish  to  undertake 
special  anatomical  shoeing  under  the  direction  of  veterinary 
surgeons.  The  results  are  most  promising.  A  large  number 
of  smiths  enter  the  examinations  and  attend  the  competitions 
at  agricultural  shows  for  the  sake  of  instruction.  '  Give 
a  man  education  and  he  at  once  gains  self-respect.'  There 
is  great  pride  taken  in  the  letters  R.S.S.  which  a  registered 
smith  is  entitled  to  put  after  his  name.  There  is  a  very 
strong  feeling  amongst  farriers  that  no  smith  ought  to  be 
allowed  to  practise  shoeing  unless  he  has  the  R.S.S.  quali- 
fication. The  examination  includes  practical  work  and 
a  certain  amount  of  the  theory  of  anatomy.  The  Farriers' 
Association  also  does  useful  work  in  giving  legal  assistance 
in  the  case  of  a  smith  being  sued  for  damages  to  a  horse 
through  alleged  negligence.  In  some  instances  a  man  may 
be  ruined  through  an  injury  to  a  horse  which  he  did  not 
inflict,  but  in  others  the  man  is  culpable.  The  subscription 
to  the  Farriers'  Association  covers  insurance  against  ac- 
cident to  horses  occurring  in  the  course  of  shoeing.  In  the 
district  investigated,  the  journeymen  farriers  are  now  asking 
for  Is.  6d.  an  hour  ;  in  the  north  of  England  they  are  asking 


48  RURAL  ECONOMY 

for  2s.  The  farriers  cannot  put  up  the  price  of  shoeing  suffi- 
ciently to  attract  good  men  to  the  trade  unless  the  standard 
of  work  is  raised.  Therefore  better  facilities  for  technical 
instruction  are  urgently  needed.  Although  the  Farriers' 
Association  now  has  over  10,000  members  in  the  country, 
there  are  still  a  considerable  number  of  unorganized  smiths 
in  the  Oxford  district.  This  makes  the  position  of  the  local 
secretaries  of  the  association  difficult.  The  '  blacklegs ' 
are  apt  to  set  their  prices  just  below  those  fixed  by  the 
M.F.A.,  thus  under-cutting  them  and  at  the  same  time 
reaping  the  advantage  of  the  organization  without  having 
to  pay  the  3s.  a  month  subscription.  These  funds  are  badly 
needed,  for  organization  depends  on  travelling  to  meetings, 
and  hard-working  farriers  cannot  afford  out-of-pocket 
expenses.  The  courage,  perseverance,  and  devotion,  which 
local  secretaries  of  this  association  and  of  trade  unions 
generally  in  rural  districts  put  into  the  work  of  organization, 
speaks  of  the  urgency  of  their  cause.  Especially  in  the 
initial  stages,  the  work  is  apt  to  be  thankless  and  difficult. 
But  the  chief  difficulty  is  with  the  older  men  ;  the  young 
ones  for  the  most  part  realize  the  necessity  of  combination. 

In  view  of  the  difficulties  of  organization  over  scattered 
districts,  it  would  appear  that  the  craftsmen  of  a  neighbour- 
hood should  be  organized  together.  Woodworkers,  except 
for  builders'  carpenters  and  '  wood  machinists  ',  are  un- 
organized. Saddlers,  blacksmiths,  and  wheelwrights  deal 
with  the  same  customers  ;  therefore,  as  far  as  selling  goes, 
it  appears  that  some  form  of  combined  action  might  be 
possible.  As  repairers  only,  this  would  be  difficult  ;  it, 
therefore,  seems  worth  while  to  consider  on  these  grounds 
alone,  and  further  to  investigate,  the  chances  of  more 
manufacture  being  carried  on  in  rural  workshops. 

In  repairing  shops  there  are  always  periods  of  extra 
pressure,  and  consequently,  if  the  staff  is  sufficient,  there 
are  periods  of  slackness.  A  man  cannot  leave  a  repairing 
shop  unattended  in  case  of  an  emergency  call.  It  is  for 
this  reason  advisable  that  he  should  not  be  single-handed. 
There  might  be  :  (1)  manufacture  of  the  staple  products 
of  these  and  other  workmen,  for  example,  boots,  saddles, 
whips,  carts,  implements  of  various  kinds  ;  (2)  assembling 
and  supplementing  parts  ;  (3)  manufacture  of  by-products 
and  development  on  side-lines.  It  is  often  pointed  out  that 
the  village  craftsman  can  make  a  variety  of  articles  for 
household  use  which  demand  artistic  talent  and  good  work- 
manship. The  scarcity  of  horseshoes  is  so  great  that  smiths 


CRAFTS  IN  REPAIRING  SHOPS  49 

have  at  the  present  time  more  than  enough  to  do  replenishing 
their  stocks.  Wheelwrights  are  still  busy  with  the  pressure 
of  repairs.  But  the  tools  are  there,  scraps  of  material  are 
inhere,  skill  is  there,  and  in  many  cases  an  engine  also  is 
there.  It  should  be  possible,  without  diverting  labour  from 
the  important  business  of  the  shop,  to  produce  many  of  the 
articles  needed  in  the  household,  from  latches  to  toys,  and 
there  is  little  doubt  that  organization  of  the  market  would 
bring  a  sale  for  good  work  of  this  class.  The  standard 
demanded  in  fittings  is  rising,  and  the  qualities  of  durability, 
suitability,  and  good  workmanship  are  growing  in  favour. 
The  production  of  such  articles  would  give  lucrative  employ- 
ment to  persons  not  fitted  for  heavy  work  or  needing 
intervals  of  light  work.  Disabled  and  old  men  and  youths 
would  benefit  by  employment.  Able-bodied  craftsmen, 
even  if  they  took  no  direct  part  in  the  work,  would  benefit 
indirectly  by  utilization  of  waste,  and  in  some  cases  of  power 
and  by  the  interest  aroused  in  the  sale  of  these  articles  in 
the  local  town  or  elsewhere.  The  industry  would  benefit 
by  youths  being  brought  into  the  shop  and  trained  in  the 
use  of  tools  while  still  too  young  for  heavy  work.  Economies 
could  be  effected  by  a  certain  increase  in  the  size  of  the 
shops,  especially  in  fairly  good  centres.  The  organization 
which  would  be  desirable  for  co-operative  selling  would  give 
opportunities  for  the  craftsmen  to  meet  together  for  standard- 
izing prices,  not  only  of  those  by-products,  but  of  their 
staple  work.  Although  the  economic  importance  of  sub- 
sidiary workshop  crafts  might  not  be  very  great,  yet  it  is 
from  small  workshops  that  larger  industries  have  sprung  ; 
and  the  manufacturing  and  repairing  craftsmen  have,  in 
their  function  with  regard  to  agriculture,  perhaps  a  stronger 
claim  for  assistance  than  any  others  engaged  in  the  rural 
industry. 

The  position  of  the  dressmakers  is  somewhat  similar  to 
that  of  these  craftsmen,  and  their  work  also  could  be  assisted 
and  developed  by  the  stimulation  of  production  of  certain 
classes  of  clothing.  They  too  urgently  need  organization. 
The  matter  is  further  discussed  in  the  conclusion  to  reports 
on  the  clothing  industries. 

The  danger  is  that  men  and  women  may  be  tempted  to 
evade  trade  union  and  State  regulation  by  setting  up  for 
themselves  without  adequate  equipment  of  capital  and 
skill,  and  may  do  harm  to  themselves  and  to  their  neighbours. 
There  are,  for  instance,  two  to  six  dressmakers  in  most 
villages.  If  they  are  capable  of  the  very  important  work  of 

2415  r> 


50  RURAL  ECONOMY 

clothing  the  village  economically,  relieving  the  mothers 
who  are  too  busy  to  do  all  the  family  needlework  and  of 
saving  the  expense  of  going  to  a  distance  for  fitting,  they 
are  most  certainly  worthy  of  their  hire.  But  they  may  be 
working  for  themselves  because  another  dressmaker  cannot 
afford  to  employ  them  at  Trade  Board  rates,  either  on  account 
of  her  prices  being  too  low  or  because  they  are  incompetent. 
Village  dressmakers  are  apt  to  be  overworked  because  their 
charges  are  low  ;  they  will  work  far  too  long  hours  rather 
than  lose  custom  by  refusing  orders. 

Employment  of  Spare  Labour 

The  need  for  providing  occupation  for  spare  labour  arises 
from  two  facts  :  first,  that  agriculture  is  essentially  a  seasonal 
industry,  needing  more  labour  during  the  various  harvests, 
and  secondly,  that  there  are  attached  to  agricultural  families 
a  certain  number  of  people  who  need  openings  other  than 
working  on  the  land. 

The  classes  of  the  rural  population  who  require  rural 
industries  are  : 

(1)  Men  and  women  who  are  employed  seasonally  or  part- 

time  on  the  land  or  in  their  homes,  and  need  a  second 
means  of  earning. 

(a)  Small-holders  whose  holdings  are  not  big  enough 

to  occupy  them  or  support  them  all  the  year  round. 

(6)  Casual  or  seasonal  agricultural  workers,   such  as 

woodmen,  who  work  on  the  farms  in  summer. 
(c)  Women  who  help  on  the  family  holding,  or  are 
•   employed  occasionally  on  a  farm. 

(2)  Those  who  live  in  the  country  and  are  unsuited  to 

agricultural  work, 
(a)  Young  people  receiving  part-time  education  who 

are  not  within  easy  reach  of  a  town. 
(6)  Unmarried  women  related  to  agricultural  workers. 

(c)  Others  with  ties  to  a  village,  who  prefer  indoor 

occupation  and  have  aptitude  for,  or  are  accustomed 
to,  a  particular  craft. 

(d)  Men  and  women  who  are  by  age  or  disability  past 

outdoor  work  and  yet  are  capable  of  earning  and 
need  to  do  so. 

(3)  People  of  any  age  or  class  who  like  to  make  a  hobby  of 

some  manual  occupation. 


EMPLOYMENT  OF  SPARE  LABOUR     51 

Part-time  and  Seasonal  Workers 

Farmers  need  more  labour  at  certain  seasons  than  at 
others.  Before  the  adoption  of  harvesting  machinery  there 
was  much  more  seasonal  work  on  the  farms  for  the  labourers' 
families  than  there  is  now.  On  small  holdings  where  little 
machinery,  is  used,  the  need  for  extra  work  at  busy  seasons 
is  more  urgent  than  on  large  farms.  Small  farmers  who  do 
not  own  harvesting  machinery  are  sometimes  in  danger  of 
losing  their  crops  owing  to  the  delay.  They  cannot  have 
the  use  of  the  machines  until  the  bigger  crops  are  harvested. 
Farmers  can  procure  extra  labour  either  by  employing  their 
workers  overtime,  or  by  employing  a  greater  number  of 
regular  workers,  than  the  farm  will  occupy  all  the  year 
round,  or  by  employing  extra  labour  which  may  be  found 
in  the  locality  or  introduced  from  elsewhere,  such  as  the 
hoppers' and  fruit -pickers  who  pour  into  Kent  and  Worcester- 
shire, or  the  Irishmen  who  come  for  the  hay,  corn,  and 
potato  harvests  to  Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  and  Lincolnshire. 
If  local  labour  is  employed  to  any  great  extent,  some 
occupation  is  needed  at  other  times  which  can  be  carried 
on  so  as  not  to  clash  with  the  busiest  times  on  the  land. 
Small-holdings  which  yield  the  same  products  as  the  larger 
farms  will  require  extra  attention  at  the  same  time,1  there- 
fore small-holding  cultivation  cannot  conveniently  be  com- 
bined with  piecework  agriculture  by  the  same  men. 

The  following  examples  show  the  way  in  which  extra 
seasonal  labour  is  found  in  the  area  investigated.  Seasonal 
work  is  done  in  the  Kennet  district  by  men  who  are  in  the 
woods  in  the  winter  and  on  the  farm  in  summer.  They 
usually  have  a  little  land,  and  in  many  cases  common  rights 
as  well.  Many  of  them  are  squatters  who  own  their  cottages 
and  have  some  kind  of  shed  or  workshop  where  they  make 
up  the  wood  into  small  articles.  Where  the  farm  workers 
have  no  land  and  no  workshops,  woodwork  cannot  thus  be 
combined  with  seasonal  farm  work. 

Women  and  girls  employed  in  glove -making  are  let  off 
for  turnip-hoeing,  haymaking,  fruit  picking,  or  potato 
lifting,  as  the  case  may  be,  in  districts  where  there  are 
small-holdings.  With  the  exception  of  the  gloving  industry 
no  cases  have  been  found  of  women  or  girls  being  employed 

1  Probably  the  reason  why  farm  fruit-gardens  and  orchards  are  so 
badly  neglected  that  the  fruit  does  not  always  pay  for  the  picking,  is  that 
the  fruit  harvest  is  liable  to  clash  with  the  hay  and  corn  harvest.  Thus 
the  crop  is  sometimes  bought  on  the  trees  by  dealers  who  make  themselves 
responsible  for  protecting,  picking,  and  taking  to  market. 

D  2 


52  RURAL  ECONOMY 

seasonally  or  for  part-time  as  a  regular  system  in  mills. 
Home  work,  however,  is  sometimes  taken  at  odd  times  when 
other  work  is  slack. 

Basket-making,  hurdle-making,  and  other  woodwork  is 
eometimes  done  as  a  seasonal  or  part-time  occupation,  com- 
bined with  some  form  of  work  on  the  land,  but  the  second 
occupation  of  a  craftsman  is  often  keeping  a  public -house. 

Gardens  and  allotments  provide  the  commonest  form  of 
seasonal  work  for  agricultural  labourers. 

People  living  in  the  Country  who  are  not  engaged  in  Agricul- 
tural Work 

Agricultural  prosperity  depends  not  only  on  the  con- 
ditions of  the  people  actually  engaged  in  the  work,  but  on 
the  condition  of  the  whole  population.  Therefore  it  is 
advisable  to  consider  in  this  section  people  who  are  not 
agricultural  workers,  though  their  homes  are  in  the  country. 
There  are,  in  addition  to  the  craftsmen  of  the  manufacturing 
and  repairing  workshops,  who  have  already  been  considered, 
boys  and  girls  receiving  part-time  education,  unmarried 
women  and  others  who  are  related  to  agricultural  families, 
and  disabled,  delicate  or  old  people  unfit  for  agricultural  work. 

With  the  application  of  the  new  Education  Act  seasonal 
or  part-time  work  will  be  a  necessity  for  young  people  of 
both  sexes.  Some  of  them  will  be  employed  on  the  land 
in  summer,  and  their  education  will  probably  be  fitted  in 
to  the  seasons  when  agricultural  work  is  slack.  There  will 
still  be  time  for  other  occupations,  and  the  question  of 
earnings  as  well  as  training  will  be  urgent. 

One  of  the  causes  of  migration  from  remote  country 
districts  is  the  lack  of  openings  for  unmarried  women  and 
other  members  of  agricultural  families  who  do  not  wish  to 
work  on  the  land.  Where  there  are  no  industries,  domestic 
service,  as  the  only  resident  occupation,  is  the  sole  opening 
for  girls.  There  are  villages  where  almost  all  the  girls, 
and  many  of  the  lads,  desert  the  village  soon  after  they 
leave  school.  The  census  gives  the  number  of  female 
domestic  servants  in  the  rural  districts  of  Oxfordshire  and 
Berkshire  as  14,915.  Though  parents  are  often  glad  enough 
to  let  their  daughters  go  if  they  have  a  connexion  with  good 
houses  where  they  will  be  well  taught,  they  do  not  always 
wish  to  spare  them  ;  yet  it  may  be  impossible  to  keep  them 
at  home  with  no  means  of  earning.  Domestic  service,  like 
other  occupations,  for  which  training  has  been  inadequate, 
will  be  more  likely  to  attract  a  good  type  of  worker  if  girls 


EMPLOYMENT  OF  SPARE  LABOUR     53 

are  trained  to  be  skilled  workers  and  regarded  as  such.  In  any 
case,  few  households  are  suitable  for  taking  girls  as  young  as 
fourteen  ;  the  house  is  apt  to  be  understaffed  and  the  work 
"boo  hard,  and  often  neither  employers  nor  the  other  servants 
have  the  time  or  capacity  to  teach  the  girls  properly.  There- 
fore domestic  service  cannot  be  considered  satisfactory  as 
the  only  opening  for  very  young  country  girls.1 

Other  openings  for  women  in  the  area  investigated,  apart 
from  land  work  and  domestic  service,  are  dressmaking  and 
work  in  mills,  shops,  or  small  factories  in  the  comparatively 
few  cases  where  they  are  within  reach.  Gloving  employs 
the  largest  number  of  any  organized  industry.  Women  and 
girls  are  also  employed  in  chair-caning  and  rushing,  box 
and  toy-making,  and  bench  sawing  in  sawmills  where  light 
goods  are  made.  But  the  openings  are  inadequate,  and 
more  work  will  be  needed  for  young  people  attending  con- 
tinuation schools.  In  most  industries  there  appears  to  be 
a  tendency  to  concentration  in  the  market  towns  or  in 
villages  where  there  is  a  railway.  Therefore  development 
entails  motor  transport  facilities,  either  for  passengers  or 
for  goods  between  these  centres  and  the  more  remote 
villages.  This  will  also  be  necessary  for  education. 

Letting  lodgings  is  another  means  by  which  country 
women  augment  the  family  earnings.  By  taking  visitors  in 
the  summer,  a  family  is  enabled  to  pay  the  rent  of  a  more 
expensive  house,  thus  having  more  comfortable  quarters  in 
the  winter  when  more  time  must  be  spent  indoors.  But  the 
shortage  and  the  bad  condition  of  houses  makes  this  impos- 
sible in  many  villages  where  otherwise  town  people  would 
be  glad  to  come.  Summer  visitors  make  a  market  for  eggs, 
fruit,  and  vegetables,  besides  being  a  source  of  income  to 
a  family  where  there  is  some  one  with  time  for  the  work. 

Another  class  whose  opportunities  for  work  may  affect 
agriculture  consists  of  men  or  women  suffering  from  physical 

1  Considering  the  housing  difficulty  which  becomes  specially  acute 
where  some  industry  is  being  rapidly  developed,  a  solution  might  be  found 
by  opening  hostels  with  a  competent  staff  of  domestic  workers  assisted  by 
a  number  of  young  trainees  or  probationers.  With  a  first-rate  teaching 
and  organizing  staff,  an  excellent  all-round  training  in  housewifery, 
including  needlework,  fruit  preserving,  and  other  alternative  courses  to 
suit  various  tastes  could  be  given  which  would  lead  to  good  positions, 
not  only  in  private  houses,  but  in  hotels,  schools,  dressmaking  and  other 
establishments.  Obviously  the  work  of  private  households  will  have  to 
be  regulated  or  organized  if  it  is  to  attract  skilled  workers  who  are  worth 
high  wages,  and  in  view  of  the  universal  need  for  cooking  and  cleaning, 
the  sooner  the  status  of  domestic  work  is  raised  by  recognized  and  efficient 
training  the  better. 


54  RURAL  ECONOMY 

or  mental  disability,  which  makes  them  unfit  for  the  battles 
of  the  labour  market.  The  war  has  made  this  problem 
extremely  acute  for  the  present  generation,  and  in  view  of 
schemes  for  settling  ex-service  men  on  the  land,  it  is  well  to 
consider  briefly  the  relation  of  their  work  to  agriculture. 
They  must,  for  their  own  and  the  community's  sake,  be 
put  in  the  way  of  independence,  so  far  as  it  is  possible  to 
do  so  ;  otherwise  they  may,  through  their  misfortune,  drag 
down  the  standard  of  the  trade  in  which  they  are  engaged. 
Probably  the  reason  why  certain  sedentary  occupations,  such 
as  saddlery,  tailoring,  and  basket -making,  have  been  despised 
as  somewhat  lowering  in  the  social  scale,  is  that  they  are  to 
some  extent  recruited  by  the  'unfit',  who  are  sometimes 
unable  to  earn  a  sufficient  wage.  But  these  and  similar  occu- 
pations, such  as  dressmaking,  as  well  as  other  crafts  which  are 
suitable  for  delicate  or  disabled  persons,  render  very  sub- 
stantial services  to  the  agricultural  workers  and  their  families, 
if  the  work  is  efficient.  Not  only  on  humanitarian  grounds, 
but  in  the  interest  of  economy,  it  is  a  matter  of  urgency  that 
all  disabled  persons  should  receive  special  consideration  with 
regard  to  making  them  efficient.  They  need  training,  and 
in  many  cases  '  after  care  ',  such  as  St.  Dunstan's  gives  to 
the  blind.  They  also  may  need  pensions  in  proportion  to 
their  disability,  and  special  medical  attention.  It  would  be 
far  better  to  incur  the  expense  of  organizing  suitable  work 
for  subnormal  people,  and  to  supplement  their  earnings 
where  necessary,  than  to  allow  them  to  undercut  their  more 
fortunate  neighbours  or  to  drift  to  the  workhouse.  It  has 
been  suggested,  with  regard  to  needlework  and  other 
occupations  for  women,  that  various  philanthropic  bodies 
could  be  enlisted  in  this  cause.1  There  ought  to  be  in  every 
district  a  permanent  work  pensions  committee  to  whom 
persons  dealing  with  cases  of  disability  could  apply  for 
advice  and  assistance.  The  principle  which  is  now  being 
recognized  in  the  case  of  the  blind  applies  to  other  sub- 
normal workers  as  well.  Far  from  pauperizing  them,  assist- 
ance ought  to  give  them  every  chance  of  self-support. 

People  who  desire  some  Manual  Occupation  as  a  Hobby 

There  is  a  section  of  the  agricultural  population  who  would 
profit  by  better  training  and  better  organization  for  rural 
industries,  though  they  are  not  actually  in  direct  need  of 
the  earnings  which  might  accrue.  Though  industries  carried 
on  by  these  people  would  not  be  of  great  economic  import- 
1  fcseo  pp.  154-60,  pout. 


EMPLOYMENT  OF  SPARE  LABOUR     55 

ance,  yet  a  variety  of  occupations  which  relieve  dullness  are 
helpful   in   combating   depopulation.      There   are   married 
women  and  others  who  have  talent  and  a  certain  amount  of 
leisure  which  need  an  outlet.    Not  every  one  who  lives  in 
the  country  can  be  equally  interested  in  the  farmyard  or 
garden.     Hobbies  are  perhaps  more  needed  in  the  country 
than  in  the  town.    And  the  natural  desire  for  pocket-money, 
which  is  felt  by  women  who  are  not  paid  definite  sums  for 
.  their  work,  can  be  met  through  the  earnings  of  a  part- 
time  industry.     For  instance,   a  number   of  women  who 
received  separation  allowances  during  the  war  took  home 
work  to  pass  the  time  and  to  earn  money  for  sending  parcels 
to  the  front.     But  it  is  of  great  importance  that  pocket- 
money    wages    should    not    undercut    earnings    which    are 
needed  for  livelihood.    It  is  important  too  that  leisure  and 
talent  should  not  be  frittered  away  on  poor  or  unnecessary 
work  when  they  might  be  turned  to  better  account.    There- 
fore the  standard  of  pay  and  the  standard  of  work  done"  by 
leisured  people  for  sale  should  be  kept  at  least  to  the  level 
of  work  done  for  a  living.    Otherwise  money  and  time  spent 
in  providing  material  and  organizing  sales  for  poor  work 
may  be  wasted.    It  appears  from  answers  to  an  inquiry  sent 
to  a  number  of  Women's  Institutes  that  the  industries  are 
wanted  rather  for  the  interest  they  arouse  in  home -craft 
than  for  the  actual  earnings,  though  there  are  sufficient 
cases  to  indicate  a  very  real  need  of  earnings  here  and  there. 
The  reluctance  which  is  found  amongst  members  of  Women's 
Institutes  and  amongst  disabled  soldiers  to  part  with  their 
best  specimens  of  work  shows  the  educational  value  of  the 
crafts  as  hobbies.    To  teach  discrimination  and  to  raise  the 
standard  of  taste  in  the  homes  is  to  render  a  great  service 
to  industry,  for  a  great  deal  of  the  wasteful  and  dishonest 
production  often  associated  with  cheap  factory  production 
is  due  to  the  want  of  education  in  the  public  which  does 
not  discriminate  between  bad  work  and  good.     The  actual 
practice  of  a  craft  is  the  best  way  of  developing  taste  and 
judgement    in    buying.      Institutes    and    arts    and    crafts 
societies,  by  encouraging  good  workmanship  and  suitable 
design,  can  do  much  to  raise  the  standard  of  demand. 

It  will  be  well  to  consider  carefully  the  harm  which 
might  come  from  developing  industries  unwisely,  and  to 
realize  how  much  depends  on  the  circumstances  of  a  par- 
ticular neighbourhood,  and,  therefore,  how  important  it  is 
to  get  the  people  who  have  intimate  knowledge  of  their 
own  neighbourhood  to  think  out  their  own  policy. 


56  RURAL  ECONOMY 

The  Subsidizing  of  Agricultural  Wages 

First,  rural  industries  may  subsidize  agricultural  wages. 
There  does  not  seem  to  be  much  direct  danger  of  their 
doing  this  by  providing  employment  for  the  relations  of 
well-to-do  workers.  The  real  danger  lies  in  the  possibility 
of  sweating  in  cases  of  real  want.  One  has  only  to  remember 
the  insecurity  of  many  families  whose  chief  wage-earner 
may  be  cut  off  from  work  through  sudden  misfortune, 
whether  by  his  own  fault  or  not,  to  realize  how  vivid  the 
fear  of  the  wolf  at  the  door  may  become,  and  what  a  tempta- 
tion there  is  to  accept  work  at  sweated  rates.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  past  conditions  in  the  gloving  industry  were 
intimately  connected  with  the  conditions  of  distress.  In 
fact,  the  employment  of  women  in  home  industries  not 
connected  with  agriculture  is  usually  connected  with  a  time 
of  stress  and  poverty,  and  implies  that  the  man's  wages 
have  been  insufficient.  The  argument  that  home  industries 
ought  to  be  promoted  to  eke  out  low  agricultural  wages  is 
not  sound  for  agriculture,  as  skilled  work  is  incompatible 
with  a  low  standard  in  the  home.  The  evils  are  cumulative, 
and  poor  wages,  poor  work,  and  poor  homes  form  a  vicious 
circle  from  which  it  may  take  generations  to  escape.  There 
are  cases  in  which  paid  employment  for  married  women  is 
necessary  and  desirable  on  other  grounds,  but  not  for  the 
purpose  of  subsidizing  agricultural  wages.  Perhaps  there 
is  no  section  of  the  population  which  suffers  more  patiently 
and  more  unselfishly  from  constant  overwork  than  the 
mothers  of  growing  families.  They  sacrifice  leisure,  comfort, 
and  even  food,  to  husband  and  children.  Consequently, 
there  are  many,  even  in  families  not  considered  needy,  who 
do  not  know  what  it  is  to  feel  well.  To  add  to  the  mother's 
burden  by  creating  a  system  which  gives  her  more  work  in 
these  strenuous  years  would  be  to  do  a  great  disservice  to 
this  and  the  following  generations.  Fortunately,  the  whole 
weight  of  the  agricultural  trade  unions  would  be  put  in  the 
scale  against  such  a  system. 

Encroachment  upon  necessary  Hours  of  Leisure 

Industry  may  quite  possibly  be  arranged  so  as  to  alternate 
with  agriculture  ;  but  whether  the  work  be  done  on  a  holding 
or  on  another  man's  farm,  it  ought  to  be  possible  for  the 
family  to  live  on  the  earnings  of  a  reasonable  working  day. 
The  length  of  this  day  will  vary  with  different  persons,  and 
it  is  often  found  that  men  will  work  far  longer  hours  on  their 


EVILS  TO  GUARD  AGAINST  57 

own  account  and  at  their  own  will  than  for  others.  In  fact, 
one  reason  for  the  desire  often  found  amongst  craftsmen 
to  set  up  for  themselves,  either  in  their  own  craft  or  on 
s,  holding,  is  because  they  do  not  want  regulated  hours  of 
work.  In  the  case  of  the  small-holders  and  village  crafts- 
men these  long  hours  may  be  detrimental  in  spite  of  the 
doctrine  of  those  lovers  of  handicraft  who  are  fortunate 
enough  to  have  leisure  and  means  to  follow  their  own 
natural  bent.  It  is  true  that  work  done  in  the  garden  or 
workshop  may  be  a  delight  to  the  worker,  but  the  element 
of  delight  is  apt  to  be  evanescent  when  the  necessaries  of 
life  are  in  the  balance,  or  even  when  the  little  extras 
which  make  life  pleasant  depend  upon  the  greatest  possible 
output.  Parents  need  leisure  for  the  enjoyment  of  social 
and  family  life,  and  children  need  the  leisure  of  their 
elders.  Iri  the  best  interests  of  home  and  village  life,  work 
for  a  living  ought  not  to  encroach  upon  the  hours  of  recrea- 
tion. Much  of  the  difficulty  in  organizing  village  clubs 
and  institutes  arises  from  the  fact  that  people  are  too  busy. 
Every  movement  which  tends  to  promote  healthy  recrea- 
tion and  social  interest  in  the  country  is  valuable  ;  clubs, 
flower  shows,  institutes,  games,  dancing,  art,  and  the  handi- 
crafts appear  in  the  programme  of  many  of  the  organizations 
which  set  out  to  reform  the  villages.  The  opportunities  of 
good  work  for  all  the  bodies  which  promote  recreation  and 
education  are  enormously  increased  by  the  work  of  those 
other  organizations  which  are  fighting  for  the  principle  of 
a  living  wage.  The  standard  of  life  may  be  in  greater- 
danger  when  the  after -war  boom  of  trade  is  over. 

Danger  of  possible  Failure  of  Rural  Industries 

There  are  other  ways  in  which  rural  industries  might  be 
harmful  to  a  neighbourhood.  They  might  create  depres- 
sion by  failure.  There  is  always  a  danger  of  competition 
by  more  highly  organized  production  of  a  large  factory. 
Slight  improvements  in  machinery  are  constantly  being 
made  and  small  firms  cannot  always  afford  to  adopt  them. 
Again,  in  the  crafts,  good  production  will  have  the  effect  of 
raising  the  standard  of  machine  production,  thus  provoking 
competition  in  quality.  Although  cases  of  actual  distress 
through  failure  or  decline  of  rural  industries  are  not  common 
now,  yet  there  is  evidence  of  considerable  hardship  where 
an  industry  has  been  superseded  by  the  use  of  machinery 
or  where  the  demand  has  ceased.  This  danger  would  be 
present  if  small-holdings  were  established  depending  on 


58  RURAL  ECONOMY 

crafts  or  industries  to  occupy  the  holders  and  their  families 
in  winter,  unless  they  were  able  to  move  with  the  times. 
Rural  industries  have  been  applied  to  districts  where  the 
agricultural  yield  was  small  in  proportion  to  the  population 
it  supported.  In  Scotland,  schemes  have  been  carried  out 
from  time  to  time  to  help  the  distressed  families  of  crofters  ; 
in  Ireland,  to  provide  occupation  in  congested  districts  ; 
in  Germany,  in  poor  and  mountainous  regions  where  agri- 
culture alone  does  not  yield  a  sufficient  income  to  support 
the  population  in  comfort.  At  the  present  time,  trade  is  so 
uncertain  and  speculative  that  ambitious  schemes  for 
starting  rural  industries  would  be  risky.  It  is  undesirable 
from  every  point  of  view  to  produce  for  a  luxury  market, 
though  a  quality  market  is  usually  essential  for  rural 
industries.  Articles  of  good  quality  which  would  not  in 
a  time  of  plenty  and  security  be  considered  luxuries  may  be 
so  in  times  of  national  poverty.  There  is  nothing  more 
pathetic  than  the  type  of  begging  which  is  covered  by  the 
attempt  to  sell  what  is  not  really  wanted,  and  to  encourage 
this  type  of  work  is  not  charity.  It  would  be  a  great  mistake 
to  divert  capital,  brains,  and  labour  into  unproductive 
channels  which  might  otherwise  find  their  way  into  pro- 
ductive ones.  In  the  case  of  long  periods  of  training  this 
would  be  disastrous.  Therefore  it  is  important  that  '  voca- 
tional training  '  should  in  the  first  place  be  really  educational, 
developing  the  qualities  of  resourcefulness,  application,  and 
reliability  as  well  as  the  utmost  physical  health,  rather  than 
turning  out  skilled  manual  specialists. 

The  Place  of  Rural  Industries  in  the  National  Economy 

There  is  another  aspect  of  the  relation  of  rural  industries 
to  agriculture  which  is  concerned  with  questions  of  agri- 
cultural policy.  Their  first  claim  for  a  place  in  the  national 
economy  will  rest  on  their  use  in  promoting  the  rural 
industry  of  first  importance,  namely  the  production  of 
food  and  of  raw  materials  for  other  industries  from  the 
land.  It  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this  report  to  discuss 
the  question  whether  English  farming  as  a  whole,  or  in  the 
particular  districts  investigated,  should  aim  mainly  at  pro- 
ducing those  perishable  necessities  which  deteriorate  with  long 
carriage,  and  therefore  cannot  well  be  imported.  But  it  is 
alleged  that  many  families  are  not  getting  enough  milk, 
and  the  supply  of  clean,  fresh  milk,  eggs,  fruit,  and  vege- 
tables at  prices  which  are  not  prohibitive  is  of  great  import- 


NATIONAL  ECONOMY  59 

ance  to  national  health.  This  depends  on  the  utmost 
economy  in  production  and  transport.  Not  only  must  the 
dairy,  poultry,  and  fruit  farmers  be  able  to  send  their  daily 
supplies  cheaply  and  speedily  to  the  districts  where  these 
articles  are  not  produced  in  sufficient  quantity ;  but  if  they 
are  to  put  cheap  regular  supplies  on  the  market,  they  must 
be  able  to  deal  profitably  with  the  seasonal  surplus.  There- 
fore cheese,  milk-drying  and  jam  factories,  fruit  pulping 
and  bottling  stations  are  necessary.  The  question  then 
arises  whether  the  plant  and  labour  required  for  these 
could  not  be  utilized  at  other  times  in  the  year  for  rural 
industries.  And.  whether  the  factories  are  established 
locally  or  in  larger  centres,  whether  raw  materials  or  finished 
products  have  to  be  moved,  efficient  transport  is  essential. 
A  development  which  would  make  it  worth  while  to  run 
the  necessary  lorries  and  trains  for  goods  traffic,  and  to 
transport  labour  where  needed  would  be  of  special  assistance 
to  the  type  of  cultivation  which  produces  fresh  goods  for 
a  daily  market.  And  the  problem  of  rural  industries  or, 
rather,  of  the  development  of  industry  in  rural  areas,  is 
of  greater  importance  in  connexion  with  dairy  farming  and 
market -gardening  than  with  arable  farming.  The  type  of 
organization  set  up  both  in  Ireland  and  England  by  the 
respective  agricultural  organization  societies  for  marketing 
farm  products  has  so  much  in  common  with  what  appears 
to  be  needed  for  many  rural  industries,  that  considerable 
economies  might  be  effected  by  co-ordinating  the  organiza- 
tion necessary  for  both.  This  applies  not  only  to  small  local 
schemes  for  lorries  and  depots,  but  to  the  development  of 
traffic  and  other  commercial  facilities  on  a  larger  scale. 

Another  claim  for  rural  industries  to  a  place  in  the  national 
economy  rests  on  the  belief  that  they  tend  to  encourage 
qualities,  both  in  the  products  and  in  the  workers,  which 
are  of  value  to  the  nation.  It  has  already  been  suggested 
that  the  presence  in  rural  society  of  people  with  other 
interests  than  those  connected  with  agriculture  is  beneficial 
to  rural  neighbourhoods  ;  it  remains  to  consider  the  direct 
services  which  rural  manufacturers  and  craftsmen  can 
render  to  the  public,  and  the  value  of  rural  industries  as 
giving  scope  to  personal  characteristics  which  it  is  in  the 
national  interest  to  develop. 

The  services  to  agriculture  have  already  been  discussed. 
As  for  services  to  the  public  at  large,  it  is  evident  that  the 
comparative  freedom  of  a  small  workshop,  the  fact  that  the 
work  is  less  subdivided  and  more  directly  under  the  control 


60  RURAL  ECONOMY 

of  the  master,  originator  or  designer,  and  the  environment 
of  the  countryside  do  tend  to  give  to  work  and  products 
a  distinctive  character  which  is  of  great  value.  And  since 
adaptability  is  an  essential  requirement  in  rural  producers, 
it  will  be  a  gain  to  national  industry  if  a  certain  proportion 
of  industrial  production  is  carried  on  successfully  in  rural 
workshops,  especially  in  goods  which  are  made  for  personal 
and  individual  requirements.  In  many  instances  the  good 
quality  of  country  work  and  country  workers  was  pointed 
out,  and  although  instances  of  poor  rural  work  are  quite  as 
striking,  yet  the  fact  that  certain  rural  industries  owe  their 
survival  partly  to  the  quality  of  the  work,  shows  that  they 
meet  a  real  need.  The  distinctive  qualities  due  to  con- 
ditions of  manufacture  may,  however,  even  with  the  best 
possible  commercial  organization,  be  too  costly  for  a  public 
which  must  buy  cheaply.  Therefore  the  sphere  of  rural 
industries  is  likely  to  be  narrow. 

But  some  industries  owe  their  survival  in  rural  neighbour- 
hoods to  a  cheap  supply  of  labour.  The  danger  of  subsidizing 
agricultural  wages,  and  lowering  the  standards  of  rural  work 
and  life  has  already  been  pointed  out.  Any  possible  gain  to 
the  public  in  obtaining  certain  products  at  low  prices  is 
counterbalanced  by  these  evils,  and  it  is  not  in  the  national 
interest  that  English  rural  workers  should  compete  in  the 
world  market  of  cheap  labour.  It  is  far  better  that  cheap 
products  should  be  imported  if  they  cannot  be  turned  out 
economically  at  home  under  good  conditions. 

As  for  personal  qualities  of  country  craftsmen,  it  is 
difficult  to  judge  how  far  these  are  due  to  their  actual 
calling  and  how  far  to  the  fact  that  their  industry  gives 
them  opportunities,  which  the  agricultural  labourers  lack, 
of  coming  into  contact  in  the  course  of  business  with  a  variety 
of  people.  The  independent  craftsman  has  greater  responsi- 
bility and  more  scope  for  initiative  than  the  wage-earner. 
And  his  work  tends  to  develop  these  qualities  of  imagina- 
tion and  foresight  by  which  he  first  conceives  what  he 
must  make  and  then  carries  out  his  conception  in  concrete 
form.  It  is  this,  even  more  than  exercise  in  manual  dexterity, 
which  gives  to  craftsmanship  its  great  educational  value, 
and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  experience  of  the  work  and 
organization  of  a  small  manufacturing  business  should  play 
an  important  part  in  the  equipment  of  craftsmen  and 
mechanics.  The  absence  of  rural  workshops  would  diminish 
the  opportunities  for  such  training.  In  spite  of  the  evident 
iiccd  for  better  education,  the  country  craftsmen  and 


NATIONAL  ECONOMY  61 

practical  working  manufacturers  interviewed  in  the  course 
of  inquiry  have  in  a  great  many  instances  given  the  impres- 
sion, not  only  of  keen  intelligence,  wide  interest  and  valu- 
able knowledge  in  matters  relating  to  their  own  trade,  but 
of  genuine  concern  for  its  prosperity  and  for  the  welfare  of 
all  those  who  are  engaged  in  it,  combined  in  some  cases 
with  remarkable  public  spirit.  This  seems  to  show  that 
industries  and  crafts  do  call  forth  some  of  the  characteristics 
which  it  is  hoped  may  be  developed  by  education.  The 
inquiry  met  with  universal  interest  and  willingness  to  help 
with  information,  and  the  practical  suggestions  given  by 
rural  managers  and  craftsmen,  as  well  as  their  lucid  state- 
ments of  economic  theories  which  the  student  finds  in  difficult 
language  in  text-books,  showed  that  much  thought  is  being 
given  to  possibilities  of  development. 

Another  reason  in  favour  of  developing  rural  industries, 
provided  the  conditions  are  healthy,  is  the  overcrowding  in 
and  near  the  towns.  If,  by  means  of  rural  industries, 
a  greater  number  of  those  people  who  wish  to  live  in  the 
country  and  are  yet  unsuited  to  agricultural  life,  could 
earn  a  living  in  the  environment  which  suits  them,  if  more 
children  could  be  brought  up  in  the  country  and  more 
families  live  away  from  what  will  probably  be  for  several 
generations  at  least  crowded,  dingy,  and  sordid  city  surround- 
ings, there  is  no  doubt  that  national  health  and  happiness 
would  be  increased.  But  the  conditions  will  not  necessarily 
be  healthy  because  they  are  rural,  and  every  argument 
which  can  be  brought  forward  in  favour  of  rural  industries 
depends  primarily  upon  the  possibility  of  efficient  organiza- 
tion, both  of  production  and  of  commerce,  so  that  their 
development  may  be  economically  sound. 

Rural  Industries  in  relation  to  Social  Problems 

Agricultural  prosperity  does  not  depend  only  on  economic 
considerations.  In  fact,  the  study  of  rural  industries  in 
relation  to  agriculture  leads  one  to  think  that,  although 
they  depend  for  their  existence  on  economic  factors,  their 
chief  importance  is  rather  social  and  educational  than 
strictly  economic.  Therefore  it  will  be  well  to  conclude 
this  section  with  a  brief  consideration  of  their  social  value 
for  the  rural  community. 

It  is  as  undesirable  that  the  rural  population  should  be 
composed  entirely  of  farmers  and  farm  labourers,  or  that 
the  affairs  of  the  villages  should  be  governed  entirely  accord- 
ing to  the  farmers'  interests  as  that  the  towns  should  be 


62  RURAL  ECONOMY 

entirely  commercial  or  residential  and  governed  by  the 
interests  of  the  tradespeople.  Local  government  in  town 
and  country  is  deplorably  bad.  One  cause  is  probably  the 
predominance  in  each  case  of  one  particular  set  of  interests 
in  the  governing  bodies.  We  find  in  the  country  the 
following  results.  Education  is  deplorably  backward  ;  the 
young  people  are  apt  to  be  looked  upon  as  prospective 
plough-boys  or  maid-servants,  and  are  not  even  made 
proficient  for  that  ;  roads  and  transport  are  neglected  ; 
rates  are  regarded  as  a  burden  rather  than  as  an  invest- 
ment ;  and  the  means  of  developing  the  neighbourhood 
for  greater  all-round  prosperity  are  neglected.  The  second 
cause  is  the  fact  that  county  boundaries  do  not  represent 
an  economic  area  with  any  kind  of  centre  for  the  whole. 
This  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  problem,  for  no 
satisfactory  economic  development  can  take  place  without 
reference  to  geographical  facts. 

The  tendency  for  social  and  educational  interests  to 
centre  in  a  town  which  can  be  reached  by  bicycle,  motor- 
bus,  or  train,  without  much  expense,  is  a  growing  one,  and 
will  increase  with  the  administration  of  the  Education  Act 
of  1918.  This  fact  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind,  and  the 
economic  possibilities  of  the  market  town  in  relation  to  the 
surrounding  villages  will  give  the  solution  to  the  problem 
of  rural  industries.  Whether  industries  are  actually  carried 
on  in  this  town  or  in  the  villages  themselves,  it  will  be  the 
convenient  centre  for  administration.  The  great  difficulties 
are  transport,  housing,  capitalization,  and  lack  of  market 
facilities.  Unless  education  is  to  be  a  farce,  good  schools 
must  be  established  in  centres  within  reach  of  the  villages, 
at  any  rate  for  the  older  children.  Boys  and  girls  receiving 
part-time  general  education  will  also  need  : 

1.  Either  the  means  of  earning  something  towards  main- 
tenance, or  maintenance  grants,  which  would  be  heavy  on 
the  rates. 

2.  Technical  instruction  to  fit  them  for  their  vocations  as 
adults.     Even  if  industries  are  not  entirely  self-supporting, 
so  far  as  the  juvenile  employees  are  concerned,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  establish  industries  in  which  juveniles  can  earn 
and  learn. 

At  present  a  boy  or  girl  going  to  the  neighbouring  town l 
to  learn  finds  little  to  interest  him  or  her  in  rural  subjects, 

1  Unfortunately  this  is  also  true  of  many  village  schools.  A  '  rural 
bias  '  in  the  curriculum  does  not  make  amends  if  the  teacher  lacks  interest 
in  rural  life. 


SOCIAL  PROBLEMS  63 

and  attention  becomes  focussed,  not  on  the  local  surround- 
ings, but  on  some  town  where  there  is  '  life  '.  But  it  is  the 
people  who  make  the  life,  and  one  way  in  which  we  can 
make  our  market  towns  alive  with  interest  is  to  develop 
them,  so  far  as  they  are  capable  of  being  developed,  as 
economic  centres  of  the  locality.  This  can  be  done  (1)  by 
establishing  where  possible  such  industries  as  will  supply 
local  needs  or  utilize  local  material,  and  (2)  by  developing 
the  market  by  co-operative  effort  in  collecting  local  produce 
of  all  kinds  and  in  procuring  goods  and  materials  of  better 
value.  Commerce  needs  to  be  raised  to  a  higher  level  in 
intelligence  and  integrity. 


CHAPTER  TV 
CONCLUSION 

THE  following  brief  summary  will  show,  as  far  as  can  be 
seen  from  the  district  investigated,  the  economic  prospects 
of  rural  industries,  the  grounds  upon  which  the  claims  for 
assisting  rural  industries  area  based,  the  dangers  to  be 
guarded  against,  and  the  principal  needs  to  be  met.  The 
case  for  social  action  will  next  be  dealt  with,  and  in  con- 
clusion certain  suggestions  will  be  made  as  to  the  form  of 
organization  which  appears  to  be  necessary  for  develop- 
ment. It  is  possible  that  inquiry  in  other  localities  by  other 
investigators  may  lead  to  different  conclusions  ;  but  in  any 
case  the  best  method  of  organization  can  only  be  found  by 
practical  experiment,  and  an  experiment  started  without 
undue  delay,  on  the  lines  suggested  below,  would  probably 
be  valuable  as  a  help  towards  discovering  the  best  method 
of  organization  for  more  comprehensive  schemes. 

Prospects  of  Rural  Industries 

With  regard  to  the  decay  or  growth  of  rural  industries,  it 
cannot  generally  be  said  that  this  or  that  industry  has 
declined  or  expanded  and  is  therefore  unsuitable  or  suitable 
to  rural  conditions.  Instances  both  of  success  and  failure 
are  found  in  most  industries  and  often  in  the  same  district. 
Success  or  failure  depends  largely  on  the  way  in  which  the 
separate  businesses  are  organized  and  the  quality  of  their 
products.  But  the  decline  or  expansion  of  rural  industries 
can  in  a  great  many  cases  be  traced  to  the  following  general 
causes.  They  have  in  many  cases  declined  because  they 
have  had  to  meet,  even  in  their  own  market,  competition 
with  large-scale  production  in  many  parts  of  the  world. 
Long-distance  transport  has  been  developed  and  is  cheap 
owing  to  the  large  scale  on  which  it  is  organized,  whereas 
local  transport  is  inadequate,  badly  organized,  wasteful, 
and  costly.  Rural  industries  have  also  been  at  a  disadvan- 
tage through  the  lack  of  facilities  for  obtaining  the  in- 
formation, education,  and  training  necessary  for  a  type  of 
production  which  must,  to  hold  its  own  on  the  market,  be 
adaptable  and  able  to  produce  articles  of  good  quality. 


PROSPECTS  65 

And  where  the  workers  have  had  the  necessary  charac- 
teristics they  have  too  often  been  at  the  mercy  either  of 
employers  or  of  dealers  who  took  advantage  of  their  ignor- 
ance of  markets  and  market  values,  and  of  their  urgent 
need,  to  keep  down  the  prices.  Depression  re-acts  upon 
quality,  and  thus  the  distinctive  character  which  makes 
the  rural  product  marketable  is  lost. 

On  the  other  hand,  rural  industries  have  survived  in  cases 
where  some  special  facilities  exist  with  regard  to  proximity 
of  material  or  market,  or  to  a  convenient  supply  of  labour, 
which  enable  them  to  meet  the  competition  of  large-scale 
production.  Or  their  survival  is  due  to  some  special  quality 
in  the  product  by  which  it  meets  a  special  demand.  In  the 
case  of  repairs,  the  cause  of  survival  is  the  necessity  of 
having  the  work  done  on  the  spot  ;  in  the  case  of  manu- 
facture it  is  often  the  reputation  which  the  individual  firm 
or  craftsman  has  built  up.  Where  facilities  for  economy  in 
production  and  transport  are  combined  with  the  capacity 
for  turning  out  goods  of  distinctive  quality  for  a  special 
market,  the  best  results  may  be  expected.  But  rural 
industries  are  limited,  on  the  one  hand,  by  the  demand  for 
the  particular  class  of  product  which  is  very  largely  a  local 
demand,  and,  on  the  other,  by  the  amount  of  material  and 
labour  available.  Not  only  is  the  demand  limited,  but  it  is 
apt  to  be  unstable,  and  one  of  the  greatest  difficulties  with 
regard  to  rural  industries  is  to  render  them  adaptable  to 
the  changing  needs  of  the  market.  Although  a  steady 
rather  than  a  temporarily  good  market  should  be  aimed  at, 
yet  the  quality  of  adaptability,  both  in  plant  and  personnel, 
is  essential.  The  use  of  rural  labour  and  plant  in  various 
forms  of  war  production  shows  that  the  quality  of  adapta- 
bility is  not  entirely  absent.  At  the  present  time  of  un- 
certainty with  regard  to  trade  prospects,  methods  of 
production,  and  development  of  transport  and  power,  any 
rigid  organization  for  rural  industries  would  be  more  than 
usually  unwise. 

Claims  for  Rural  Industries 

The  value  of  rural  industries  to  the  nation  turns  upon 
the  relation  of  small-scale  to  large-scale  production.  There 
exists  amongst  a  certain  type  of  worker  a  predilection  for 
small-scale  production  in  a  rural  environment,  where  there 
is  more  scope  than  in  great  industrial  centres  for  unregulated 
effort  and  personal  initiative.  In  the  domain  of  art,  which 
may  extend  more  or  less  over  all  objects  in  which  personal 


66  CONCLUSION 

• 

taste  is  of  account,  the  element  of  environment  is  specialty 
important.  But.  the  function  of  the  artist  as  inspiring  large- 
scale  production  is  probably  of  greater  importance  in 
industry  to-day  than  his  function  as  actually  working  out, 
or  supervising  the  working  out  of,  designs.  This  is  a  fact 
of  the  present  time  which  must  be  accepted,  whatever  the 
future  may  bring  forth.  Copyright  does  not  give  much 
protection  to  design.  The  sphere  of  the  artist-craftsman  must 
at  present  be  a  small  one,  and  his  work  must  be  directed  to  the 
comparatively  small  class  of  people  who  can  and  will  afford  to 
pay  for  his  taste  and  originality.  If  large-scale  producers  adopt 
his  ideas,  so  much  the  better  for  the  general  public,  who  must 
of  necessity  content  themselves  mainly  with  copies  turned 
out  cheaply  in  larger  quantities.  The  same  principle  applies 
to  other  work  than  '  craftsmanship  '.  Small-scale  industries 
can  and  do  fulfil  special  functions  in  the  national  economy, 
in  providing  articles  which  are  not  needed  in  vast  quantities, 
and  in  giving  scope  for  people  who  wish  to  make  new 
departures  on  independent  lines. 

The  economic  value  of  rural  industries  in  relation  to 
agriculture  depends  on  their  supplying  cheaply  and  efficiently 
some  of  the  needs  of  the  agricultural  population,  or  on 
their  making  a  profitable  use  of  local  resources  in  land, 
material,  or  time  not  required  for  agriculture,  or  on  their 
making  it  possible  to  organize  transport  or  other  public 
services  which  would  be  impracticable  in  a  district  where 
there  were  no  industries  other  than  agriculture.  It  is 
important  that  local  repairing  should  be  efficient,  and  more 
rural  manufacture  would  probably  raise  the  standard  of 
work  in  the  rural  workshops.  But  apart  from  repairs,  it 
matters  little  to  the  agricultural  population  as  purchasers, 
whether  they  are  supplied  by  local  manufacturers  or  not, 
so  long  as  they  can  get  what  they  want  and  get  it  cheaply. 
Where  local  resources  are  available,  it  is  desirable  that 
industries  should  be  developed.  And  even  where  there  are 
no  special  opportunities,  it  is  desirable,  in  view  of  the 
extreme  importance  of  good  transport  facilities,  especially 
for  dairy  farmers  and  fruit  and  market  gardeners,  to  consider 
the  possibilities  of  any  industrial  development  which  might 
make  the  provision  of  motor  or  railway  transport  profitable. 
Better  transport  is  necessary  not  only  for  directly  economic 
purposes,  but  also  to  facilitate  education  and  to  give  more 
opportunities  for  social  life.  Better  education  is  itself  one 
of  the  first  needs  of  agriculture,  and  the  problem  of  con- 
veying young  people  to  places  where  they  can  be  effectively 


CLAIMS  <>7 

trained  will  have  to  be  solved  with  reference  to  economic 
development.  Equally  important  is  the  provision  of  occupa- 
tion for  the  boys  and  girls  who  are  receiving  part-time 
education,  and  their  future  efficiency  will  depend  very 
largely  on  the  way  in  which  they  are  employed  during  the 
years  of  adolescence.  It  is  necessary  in  most  cases  that  this 
employment  should  be  lucrative,  but  it  is  still  more  important 
that  it  should  be  conducive  to  healthy  physical,  mental,  and 
moral  growth. 

It  is  clear  therefore  that  rural  industries  do  not  present 
an  isolated  problem  which  concerns  the  occupation  of  a  few 
people  scattered  over  the  countryside.  The  problem  is 
a  part  of  the  great  problems  of  national  education  and 
progress,  and  the  claim  for  special  consideration  of  rural 
industries  rests  on  the  fact  that  they  are  a  vital  part  of 
rural  and  national  life.  But  none  of  these  claims  are  valid 
unless  it  is  found  that  rural  industries  can  be  carried  on 
under  healthy  conditions.  As  with  British  industry  in 
general,  so  with  rural  industries,  the  crux  of  the  problem 
is  the  raising  of  standards  all  round.  Organized  labour  has 
learned  that  its  fortunes  are  bound  up  with  those  of  the 
lower  grade  of  workers,  and  is  demanding  higher  wages 
throughout  its  ranks.  The  corrolary  of  this  demand  is 
a  raising  of  the  standard  of  production  in  all  grades,  for 
industry  can  only  afford  to  pay  high  wages  for  work  of 
high  value. 

Economic  Dangers  in  Rural  Industries 

Is  it  possible  to  develop  rural  industries  without  per- 
petuating the  evils  with  which  they  have  so  often  been 
connected  ?  Are  they  compatible  with  good  agricultural 
conditions,  or  can  they  only  exist  in  an  underpaid  com- 
munity ?  It  must  be  remembered  that  in  almost  every 
rural  industry  conditions  have  been  deplorable,  and  that  in 
many  cases  the  low  economic  position  of  the  agricultural 
labourers  and  their  families  were  the  chief  reason  for  their 
survival,  the  extra  shillings  or  pence  which  they  afforded 
being  preferred  to  poor  relief  and  dependence  on  charity. 
The  survival  in  these  cases  certainly  had  its  good  side  where 
it  kept  alive  family  pride  by  avoiding  pauperism.  But  no 
one  would  wish  men  or  women  to  toil  all  the  week  at  the 
lathe  and  then  walk  six  or  seven  miles  to  market  with 
a  bundle  of  chair-legs  on  their  backs,  only,  if  luck  were  bad, 
to  return  with  them  unsold.  Nor  would  they  wish  little 
girls  of  five  years  old  to  be  taken  to  market  to  sell  their  first 

E  2 


68  CONCLUSION 

piece  of  lace  with  the  promise  of  a  whipping  if  it  were  not 
good  enough.  Yet  these  are  experiences  actually  recorded  by 
the  old  people.  Although  there  is  now  more  respect  for 
childhood  and  for  workers  generally,  the  fact  that  an 
industry  is  carried  on  under  healthy  conditions  in  one 
district  does  not  prove  that  abuses  do  not  exist  elsewhere. 
Rural  industries  may  still  be  a  refuge  for  inefficiency  and 
a  source  of  danger  to  rural  standards  of  work  and  life. 
They  may  escape  the  regulations  which  secure  the  necessary 
standards,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  the  force  of  regulation 
may  drive  them  from  the  countryside  altogether.  As  rural 
industries  have,  within  certain  limits,  a  value  on  economic, 
and  still  more  on  social  grounds,  it  is  important  to  guard 
against  the  special  dangers  to  which  they  are  liable.  This 
can  only  be  done  (1)  by  bringing  rural  workers  within  some 
form  of  organization  which  shall  safeguard  their  earnings 
without  imposing  restrictions  which  are  inapplicable  to  rural 
conditions,  and  (2)  by  the  utmost  efficiency  in  production 
and  economy  in  commerce,  so  that  the  industries  may  be 
able  to  provide  an  adequate  return  to  the  workers. 

Organization  of  Workers 

The  study  of  the  organization  of  the  workers  leads  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  does  tend  to  industrial  efficiency.  First, 
because  low  standards  of  work  are,  generally  speaking,  the 
inevitable  result  of  low  standards  of  pay.  Secondly,  because 
organization  amongst  employees  leads  to  organization 
amongst  employers,  and  this  is  necessary  for  commercial 
economy.  Thirdly,  because  organization  gives  great  educa- 
tional opportunities.  It  is  not  easy,  however,  to  see  how 
far  trade  unionism  in  its  normal  form  is  applicable  to  rural 
industries.  It  does  not  meet  the  whole  case,  because  the 
workers  engaged  in  rural  industries  are  not  all  employees, 
the  relation  of  employer  to  employed  is  very  different  from 
that  in  a  large  factory,  and  rural  industries  are  usually  of 
a  type  that  cannot  easily  be  regulated  without  some  loss 
of  the  freedom  which  should  be  their  special  strength. 
Where  it  does  apply,  special  difficulties  arise,  partly  because 
rural  workers  in  any  one  industry  or  craft  are  scattered  in 
small  numbers,  and  partly  because  trade-union  pressure 
comes  largely  from  the  towns  and  may  not  be  in  accordance 
with  rural  interests.  In  the  matter  of  wages,  for  instance, 
an  industry  might  be  killed  by  such  a  sudden  increase  as 
allowed  little  or  no  time  for  the  adjustment  of  the  type  of 
production  or  for  the  improvement  of  organization.  And 


ORGANIZATION  OF  WORKERS  69 

in  the  matter  of  hours,  especially  in  repairing  shops,  too 
stringent  regulation  with  regard  to  overtime  would  be 
a  serious  obstacle  to  employing  trade-union  labour.  There 
is  much  to  be  said  for  the  dislike  of  the  small  master  of 
official  interference  from  a  distance,  and  the  tendency  for 
a  family  to  dispense  with  journeymen,  by  using  labour-saving 
machinery,  is  the  result  of  trade-union  regulation.1  This  is 
not,  however,  a  reason  why  trade  unionism  should  be  dis- 
couraged in  rural  industries.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  to  be 
advocated  wherever  it  is  applicable  as  the  most  effective 
method  of  raising  standards  of  work  and  life.  But  it  does 
indicate  that  the  claims  of  rural  workers  and  rural  firms 
should  be  considered  on  their  merits,  and  not  merely  in 
the  light  of  urban  conditions.  Rural  problems  and  diffi- 
culties need  to  be  emphasized,  and,  for  this,  organization 
in  rural  areas  must  be  strong  and  comprehensive.  The 
growth  of  the  agricultural  unions  will  help,  and  the  fact  that 
female  employees  are  to  some  extent  organized  in  the  general 
labour  unions  ought  to  be  favourable  to  breadth  of  policy. 
And,  fortunately,  the  type  of  organization  which  has  evolved 
for  Industrial  Councils,  and  for  the  Interim  Reconstruction 
Committees  which  it  is  hoped  will  eventually  be  Industrial 
Councils,  does,  by  its  system  of  district  representation,  give 
an  opportunity  for  the  proper  consideration  of  local  pro- 
blems* Whether  advantage  will  be  taken  of  it  will  depend 
on  the  strength  of  the  local  organizations  and  the  wisdom 
of  their  representatives.  These  councils  and  committees 
meet  periodically  for  the  discussion  of  any  points  which  may 
be  brought  forward  concerning  any  aspects  of  the  trade  in 
question,  and  not  merely  when  there  is  some  special  griev- 
ance to  adjust.  These  established  means  of  conference 
amongst  representatives  of  employers  and  employed  give 
scope  for  the  ventilation  and  discussion  which  is  so  necessary. 
Excellent  machinery  is  in  existence  ;  it  rests  with  employers 
and  employed  to  make  use  of  it,  and  to  modify  and  develop 
it  to  suit  their  needs.  Further,  the  channel  which  this 
machinery  provides  between  individual  industries  and  the 
government  gives  a  chance  for  national  policy  with  regard 
to  training,  transport,  and  other  problems,  to  be  developed 
in  the  light  of  local  requirements.  But  the  best  machinery 

1  There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  regulations  should  be  so  stringent 
as  to  do  away  with  goodwill  and  the  opportunity  to  oblige  a  neighbour 
in  an  emergency.  Rural  work,  depending  so  directly  on  the  weather, 
and  consisting  so  largely  of  personal  attention  to  live  things,  ought  not  to 
suffer  the  tyranny  of  the  clock. 


70  CONCLUSION 

depends  for  its  usefulness  upon  the  education,  imagination, 
judgement,  and  will-power  of  the  people  it  is  intended  to 
serve.  Otherwise  it  may  be  useless,  obstructive,  or 
tyrannical. 

In  sweated  industries,  where  trade -union  organization  is 
backward  or  not  yet  practicable,  Trade  Boards  are  being 
established  to  fix  minimum  rates  of  payment.  Their 
rulings,  unlike  those  of  an  industrial  council,  can  be  enforced 
by  law.  They  are  therefore  to  be  preferred  in  trades  in  which 
only  a  small  proportion  of  the  firms  or  of  the  employers  are 
members  of  their  respective  organizations.  The  existence  of 
a  Trade  Board  encourages  organization,  and  does  give  oppor- 
tunities for  discussion  between  employers  and  employed. 

The  position  with  regard  to  organization  of  rural  wage- 
earners  is  hopeful,  but  organization  in  rural  districts  needs 
to  be  extended  and  strengthened  if  it  is  not  to  be  swamped 
by  urban  elements. 

But  rural  industries  afford  employment  to  a  large  number 
of  persons  who  do  not  come  under  the  heading  of  wage- 
earners  or  of  employers.  These  are  the  independent  small 
craftsmen,  such  as  hurdle-makers  and  other  wood-workers, 
and  home  workers  who  sell  lace,  knitted  goods,  or  other 
articles.  The  regulation  of  conditions  of  employment 
appears  to  be  increasing  the  number  of  these  independent 
workers,  and  there  are  grounds  for  fear  amongst  trade 
unionists  that  this  type  of  worker  may  still  undercut  prices, 
and  thus  lower  rates  of  wages.  There  is  a  grave  danger  that 
minimum  rates  may  be  evaded,  and  considerable  numbers 
of  home  workers  continue  to  be  overworked  and  under- 
paid by  firms  or  dealers  who  will  buy  their  goods  without 
technically  employing  them.  Where  lace-makers  or  knitters, 
for  example,  have  no  link  with  the  outer  world  except 
dealers  who  sell  them  their  material  and  buy  their  product, 
there  is  special  danger  of  sweating.  Any  effort,  therefore, 
which  is  made  to  develop  the  work  of  independent  crafts- 
men and  craftswomen  without  ensuring  standard  rates  of 
pay,  is  bound  to  arouse  the  strong  opposition  of  organized 
labour,  and  to  do  this  would  be  to  court  disaster.  If,  how- 
ever, the  support  of  the  trade  unions  can  be  enlisted  for 
development  of  rural  industries  in  such  a  way  that  standards 
are  safeguarded  without  undue  restrictions  being  placed  on 
individual  effort,  the  movement  might  react  very  favourably 
on  industry  as  a  whole,  by  giving  scope  to  persons  whose 
best  work  requires  the  greatest  freedom  from  regulation. 

The  best  means  of  setting  a  standard  is  to  educate  public 


ORGANIZATION  OF  WORKERS  71 

opinion,  which  is  still  far  too  indifferent  to  bad  conditions. 
Women's  Institutes  and  other  organizations  which  promote 
industries  should  insist  on  fair  prices  wherever  the  sale  of 
work  is  encouraged.  They  should  also  do  everything  in 
their  power  to  raise  the  standard  of  work  so  that  it  may 
command  good  prices.  It  will  be  advisable  to  base  prices 
on  the  trade -union  rates  obtaining  in  the  district  for  work 
of  a  similar  character,  special  arrangements  being  made  for 
sub -normal  workers. 

The  principle  of  working  at  lower  rates  during  leisure 
hours  is  thoroughly  unsound,  since  it  tends  to  debase 
standards,  and  the  criterion  of  an  industry  should  be 
whether  it  will  pay  if  fair  wages  are  given  for  good  work. 
The  case  of  the  sub-normal  worker  can  be  met  by  enlisting 
the  support  of  the  various  philanthropic  bodies  already 
engaged  in  promoting  industries  for  invalids,  or  by  pensions  ; 
there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  be  assisted  to  earn 
what  they  can  without  prejudicing  the  position  of  other 
workers  by  lowering  the  standard  of  payment.  In  the  case 
of  lace-makers,  knitters,  and  certain  other  workers  not 
using  local  material,  it  might  be  best  for  them  to  become 
employees  of  a  society  or  a  firm  which  would  supply  them 
with  material  and  take  all  commercial  responsibility.  Even 
if  it  did  not  cover  a  large  proportion  of  the  workers  in  an 
industry,  an  association  would  be  extremely  useful  in  setting 
a  standard  with  which  dealers  and  employers  would  have  to 
comply  in  order  to  secure  workers.  It  would  also  be  useful 
as  a  means  of  associating  in  one  body  people  engaged  in 
different  crafts.  The  rural  craftsmen  deal  for  the  most 
part  with  the  same  set  of  customers.  If  they  were  associated 
together  in  some  co-operative  enterprise  for  putting  their 
manufacture  on  the  market,  their  position  and  the  standard 
of  their  work  might  be  considerably  improved.  Marketing 
schemes  could  be  devised  which  would  give  an  opening  for 
a  variety  of  producers,  and  all  classes  of  rural  producers 
could  be  assisted.  Such  an  enterprise  would  be  of  great 
educational  value.  If  trade  unionism  were  supplemented 
by  co-operative  associations  amongst  all  the  craftsmen  and 
small  rural  firms  in  a  district,  many  difficulties  arising  from 
sectional  interests  might  be  overcome,  and  rural  industries 
would  be  in  a  better  position  to  hold  their  own.  A  co- 
operative organization  for  the  independent  craftsmen  in 
a  number  of  industries,  together  with  trade  unions  and 
industrial  councils  in  the  separate  industries,  appears  to  be 
the  best  plan  for  rural  organization. 


72  CONCLUSION 

Commercial  Organization 

The  need  for  the  utmost  economy  in  commerce  also 
demands  co-operative  organization,  both  for  buying  where 
the  material  is  not  produced  on  the  spot,  and  for  selling 
where  the  manufacturer  is  not  in  direct  touch  with  the 
customer.  But  co-operative  societies  need  not  necessarily 
dispense  with  the  services  of  a  private  dealer.  Middlemen 
there  must  be  between  producer  and  customer,  whether 
these  are  the  servants  of  a  co-operative  society  or  inde- 
pendent merchants,  but  there  must  not  be  too  many  of 
them,  and  they  must  render  efficient  service  both  to  pro- 
ducer and  to  consumer.  With  most  products  it  is  probably 
better  to  reach  a  wide  market  by  distributing  them  through 
the  ordinary  channels  of  the  trade,  but  certain  products 
could  best  be  sold  from  special  depots  to  a  select  public. 
The  details  of  trade  organization  will  vary  according  to 
circumstances,  and  there  should  be  much  elasticity.  What 
is  important  for  commerce  as  for  production,  is  that  there 
should  be  a  sufficient  supply  of  capital.  One  reason  why 
trade  through  dealers  is  apt  to  be  fluctuating  is  that  they 
have  not  sufficient  capital  to  *  hold  '  goods,  and  must  there- 
fore sell  them  quickly  while  there  is  a  rush.  Prices  are  apt  to 
be  cut  very  low  because  the  merchants  through  lack  of  capital 
cannot  deal  with  the  better  kinds  of  products  which  are,  on 
other  grounds,  the  most  suitable  for  rural  industries.  A  well- 
capitalized  co-operative  society  would  therefore  be  useful. 

The  needs  of  Rural  Industries 

These  are  briefly  :  for  labour — higher  standards  of  work 
and  pay  ;  for  production — cultivation  of  material,  improve- 
ment in  plant  and  personnel ;  for  commerce — a  better  and 
more  flexible  organization,  with  facilities  for  obtaining  trade 
information  and  for  placing  products  in  the  right  market  ; 
general  adaptability,  higher  capitalization,  and  more  and 
better  houses.  Running  through  all  these  needs  is  the  need 
for  education  and  the  need  for  good  communication.  Much 
can  be  done  to  expedite  and  direct  enterprise  in  the  develop- 
ment of  both  ;  little  or  nothing  can  be  done  in  advance  of 
this  development.  Therefore  progress  will  necessarily  be 
slow  and  will  depend  on  the  policy,  and  the  method  of 
carrying  out  the  policy,  with  regard  to  education  and 
transport.  Private  enterprise  is  essential  ;  in  fact  it  is 
largely  for  the  stimulation  of  the  spirit  of  enterprise  that 


NEEDS  73 

!  education  is  so  badly  needed.  It  may  be  thought  that 
private  enterprise  will  bring  about  such  development  as  is 
desirable,  that  little  good  can  be  done  by  public  effort,  and 
that  artificial  stimulation  might  divert  energy  into  wasteful 
channels.  But  it  is  clear  that  few  of  the  needs  of  rural 
industries  can  be  met  by  individual  effort  alone.  Therefore 
wherever  the  development  of  rural  industries  is  desirable 
there  is  a  strong  case  for  social  action. 

(a)  Education.  For  progress  in  rural  industries,  as  in 
other  work,  a  liberal  education  is  needed  to  develop  the 
physical  and  mental  faculties  ;  to  encourage  resourceful- 
ness and  application,  and  to  strengthen  will-power  and  dis- 
cipline. This  provides  also  the  possibility  of  a  richer  social 
life  in  which  every  individual  will  take  a  place.  But  it 
must  be  supplemented  by  the  best  possible  training  and 
instruction  for  the  career  which  each  person  is  likely  to 
follow. 

Definite  vocational  training  should  not  be  allowed  to 
encroach  upon  general  education,  and  the  two  hundred  and 
eighty  hours  a  year  during  which  attendance  at  a  continua- 
tion school  will  be  compulsory  for  adolescents  not  being 
educated  in  other  schools,  are  none  too  long  for  general 
education.  But  technical  training  is  also  of  great  import- 
ance for  the  temporary  and  still  more  for  the  future  efficiency 
of  the  boys  and  girls  in  industry,  and  there  should  be  some 
definite  co-ordination  between  the  '  vocational '  work  done 
in  school  or  at  technical  classes  and  the  industries  in  which 
the  pupils  are  engaged.  The  jealousy  with  which  any  power 
of  the  employer  qua  employer  over  the  education  of  young 
employees  is  regarded  by  people  interested  in  labour  con- 
ditions may  put  difficulties  in  the  way  of  industrial  training. 
Much  might  be  done  to  forestall  or  overcome  these  diffi- 
culties by  co-operation  between  the  representatives  of  the 
schools,  both  teachers  and  administrators,  and  representa- 
tives of  employers,  parents  and  young  employees  themselves, 
on  bodies  whose  business  it  will  be  to  work  out  the  elastic  pro- 
visions of  the  recent  Education  Act.  It  would  be  possible  for 
a  representative  committee  to  devise  a  system  of  supervised 
apprenticeship — the  supervision  to  consist  at  least  of  some 
method  of  selection  of  firms  or  workshops  where  there  are 
skilled  persons  fit  to  teach,  and  of  seeing  that  the  boys  and 
girls  sent  as  apprentices  have  already  acquired  some  know- 
ledge which  would  guard  against  damage  to  tools  and 
material.  This  training  would  be  supplementary  to  work 
in  school ;  it  would  make  the  juvenile  employees  more 


74  CONCLUSION 

useful  in  their  present  vocation  without  the  work  being 
detrimental  to  them  in  after  life. 

There  are  a  great  many  agencies  in  existence  which  share 
the  responsibilities  of  education.  If  each  is  to  fulfil  the 
function  for  which  it  is  best  adapted,  a  wise  correlation  will 
be  necessary  between  them  all. 

First,  there  are  the  State  schools — primary,  secondary, 
technical,  evening  classes,  day  continuation  schools  ;  there 
are  also  special  county  instructors,  and  theoretically  there 
are  means  for  individuals  with  special  talents  to  go  to 
colleges  or  the  universities.  There  are  also  training  schemes 
for  demobilized  soldiers  and  war  workers,  under  the  Ministry 
of  Labour,  arranged  locally  by  pensions'  committees,  employ- 
ment bureaux,  and  education  committees.  The  central 
departments  concerned  are  the  Board  of  Education,  Ministry 
of  Agriculture,  and  Ministry  of  Labour.  There  is,  in  fact, 
ample  opportunity  for  schemes  to  slip  between  many  stools. 

Secondly,  there  are  the  provisions  made  within  the 
industries  for  apprentices  and  learners,  and  even  where  no 
special  provision  is  made,  the  atmosphere  of  the  workroom 
or  factory  where  young  people  spend  the  hours  in  which 
they  are,  rather  than  in  the  schools,  in  touch  with  the 
realities  of  life,  is  potent  for  good  or  evil.  Work  done  by 
boys  or  girls  for  money  need  not  be  obstructive  to  educa- 
tion ;  on  the  contrary,  the  power  of  application  then 
acquired  may  be  extremely  valuable,  and  it  is  important 
for  every  one  to  learn  that  no  good  work  can  be  done 
without  some  drudgery,  either  one's  own  or  some  one  else's. 
The  training  of  young  people  is  far  too  important  to  be  left 
entirely  to  employers  ;  but  the  existence  of  industrial 
councils  gives  opportunities  for  policy  with  regard  to  train- 
ing to  be  considered  from  the  industrial  point  of  view, 
and  these  bodies  should  be  consulted  in  the  matter  of 
educational  schemes.  Workshops  and  factories  which 
were  also  training  schools,  or  training  schools  which  were 
partly  self-supporting  workshops,  would  be  useful  as 
supplementary  to  the  general  education  given  in  ordinary 
schools. 

Thirdly,  there  are  the  societies  for  promoting  adult 
education  and  various  clubs  and  institutes  which  provide 
excellent  opportunities  for  acquiring  experience  in  co- 
operative effort  in  various  directions.  These,  too,  have 
local  and  central  organizations  with  power  to  influence 
rural  education,  and  their  services  should  be  enlisted  in 
educational  schemes. 


NEEDS  75 

Lastly,  there  is  the  home,  a  factor  in  education,  not  only 
in  childhood  but  afterwards,  too  often  ignored.  Its  in- 
fluence may  be  negative  or  even  obstructive  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  home  may  give  the  environment  most  favourable 
to  the  growth  of  individuality  and  resourcefulness  needed 
for  rural  industry.  The  general  home  conditions  are  involved 
in  the  wages  problem  and  the  housing  problem,  and  obviously 
have  a  great  influence  on  rural  industries.  One  great  need 
of  many  rural  families  is  more  garden  and  workshop  space 
and  greater  security  at  home. 

(b)  Transport.  All  these  agencies  should  be  taken  account 
of  in  schemes  for  educational  development.  Before  suggest- 
ing how  this  can  be  done  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
another  great  problem,  that  of  transport,  in  relation  to  rural 
development.  Until  the  national  policy  with  regard  to 
transport  has  been  more  clearly  formulated,  until  local  possi- 
bilities with  regard  to  conveyance  of  goods  and  passengers 
have  been  studied  more  systematically,  little  can  be  known 
of  the  possibilities  of  rural  industries.  In  respect  of  transport, 
individual  producers  are  dependent  very  largely  on  social 
action,  although  the  development  of  motors  has  increased 
individual  resources  to  some  extent. 

The  economic  and  social  forces  now  at  work  point  to  the 
development  of  rural  industries  in  and  around  rural  towns 
rather  than  a  wide  dissemination  of  industry  over  scattered 
villages  and  homesteads.  The  advent  of  motors  and  bicycles 
has  enabled  a  larger  amount  of  rural  labour  to  be  con- 
centrated, and  has  increased  the  importance  of  the  country 
town  as  a  social  and  economic  centre.  New  educational 
developments  will  increase  this  tendency.  Even  for  the 
people  who  cannot  go  to  the  neighbouring  town  to  work,  it 
will  still  be  the  centre  of  organization  and  distribution. 
Therefore  success  or  failure  of  rural  industries  will  depend 
largely  on  the  way  in  which  transport  is  developed,  both 
between  the  country  towns  and  the  surrounding  villages 
and  from  one  town  to  another. 


General  Tendencies  of  Development 

Where  industrial  expansion  is  probable,  schemes  for 
housing  as  well  as  for  transport  ought  to  be  thought  out  in 
relation  to  such  expansion.  But  it  is  as  commercial  centres 
that  the  rural  towns  are  of  most  direct  importance  to  rural 
industries,  and  if  marketing  facilities  were  developed,  as 


76  CONCLUSION 

they  could  be,  with  more  co-operative  enterprise,  the  market 
town  in  the  better  fulfilment  of  its  economic  functions,  would 
become  the  centre  of  many-sided  activities,  to  the  great 
benefit  of  the  districts  in  which  it  is  situated.  Thus  rural 
industries  which  might  be  regarded  as  of  minor  importance 
in  view  of  great  agricultural  problems,  assume  greater 
importance  owing  to  the  opportunities  which  their  economic 
development  affords — if  the  problem  is  wisety  handled — 
for  assisting  those  tendencies  which  make  for  a  more  vigorous 
corporate  life  in  rural  districts. 

Every  possible  use  should  be  made  of  existing  associa- 
tions whose  objects  include  the  development  of  rural 
industries  or  the  creation  of  conditions  which  would  favour 
their  growth.  Among  such  associations  are  the  Design 
and  Industries  Association,  the  Women's  Institutes  and 
their  federations,  the  Arts  and  Crafts  Exhibition  Society, 
the  Home  Arts  and  Industries  Association  and  the  various 
lace  associations.  There  is  also  the  newly  founded  Institute 
of  Industrial  Art,  set  up  by  the  Board  of  Education  and 
the  Board  of  Trade,  which  has  already  bureaux  of  in- 
formation both  on  commercial  and  on  technical  matters 
connected  with  production  and  sale,  and  should  be  of 
great  service  to  organizations  dealing  with  rural  industries. 
The  educational  work  of  all  these  societies  in  inducing 
producers  and  consumers  to  consider  the  essentials  of 
true  economy  in  the  making  and  using  of  goods  is  not 
the  least  important  of  their  functions,  and  their  influence 
can  be  traced  in  the  increasing  consideration  given  on  the 
part  both  of  manufacturers  and  of  purchasers,  to  two  great 
principles  which  govern  art  as  well  as  economy — fitness  to 
a  purpose  and  excellence  of  workmanship.  If  greater  funds 
were  available  this  work  could  be  extended  with  good 
economic  and  social  results  for  the  community  as  a  whole. 
It  is  of  considerable  importance  that  the  accumulated 
experience  of  such  societies  should  not  be  wasted,  especially 
as  the  agricultural  committees  now  being  established  can 
include  only  a  minority  of  members  whose  interests  are  not 
almost  entirely  agricultural.1 

1  The  Design  and  Industries  Association,  with  special  facilities  for 
rural  work,  could  do  great  service  to  rural  industries,  since  it  makes 
a  point  of  working  in  co-operation  with  local  trade  and  educational 
organizations.  For  suggestions  applied  to  organizing  needlework  industries 
see  pp.  164-173,  post. 


VOLUNTARY  ASSOCIATIONS  77 

The  Functions  of  Voluntary  Associations 

It  would  be  an  advantage  if  the  central  or  national 
societies  which  are  interested  in  rural  industries  could  form 
a  central  advisory  committee  to  deal  with  problems  of 
production  in  their  peculiar  circumstances  and  with  the 
commercial  distribution  of  the  products  of  these  industries. 
Such  a  committee  might  form  a  medium  for  the  collection 
and  dissemination  of  information  on  technical  methods,  and 
on  trade  needs  and  possibilities.  Much  useful  information, 
both  on  methods  of  production  and  on  trade  conditions,  of 
which  little  advantage  is  now  taken,  might  be  made  available 
to  those  who  need  it  through  a  committee  of  this  character. 
Similarly,  within  a  county,  or  within  an  area  covering 
several  counties,  local  advisory  committees  might  be  formed 
for  similar  purposes  within  the  area.  Such  local  committees 
would  both  provide  information  for  the  national  committee 
and  obtain  from  them  such  information  as  was  locally 
required.1  The  work  of  the  voluntary  associations  in  con- 
nexion with  rural  industries  is  still  urgently  needed,  and 
there  is  much  that  they  can  do  more  cheaply  and  efficiently 
than  any  statutory  authority.  As  the  statutory  committees 
are  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  taking  steps  for  the 
development  of  rural  industries,  however,  the  work  of  these 
voluntary  associations,  so  far  as  the  local  authorities  are 
concerned,  must  be  purely  of  an  advisory  character  unless 
certain  duties  were  expressly  delegated  to  them  by  the 
statutory  authority.  Any  advice  which  may  be  tendered 
would  be  much  more  reliable  and  would  have  more  effect 
if  it  emanated  from  the  general  body  of  persons  who  have 
been  especially  interested  in  or  concerned  with  industries, 
than  if  tendered  by  one  society  whose  interests  and  experi- 
ence are  necessarily  limited. 

So  far  as  the  results  obtained  through  this  survey  provide 
any  reliable  guidance,  there  is  nothing  in  the  recent  history 
of  rural  industries  which  should  lead  to  a  hopeless  view  as 
to  possibilities  of  future  development,  and  so  far  as  future 
conditions  can  be  foreseen  they  do  not  give  grounds  for  the 
confident  enthusiasm  sometimes  evident  in  the  advocates 
of  the  return  to  the  craft  systems  and  to  work  and  residence 
in  a  rural  environment.  The  future  of  the  industries  them- 
selves largely  depends  upon  the  close  study  of  local  possi- 
bilities of  the  supply  of  raw  material  or  of  markets  for 
produce,  and  upon  the  capacity  of  those  in  control  of  the 

1  A  register  of  good  craftsmen  and  craftswomen  should  be  kept  in  each 
district,  and  copies  supplied  to  various  selling  organizations. 


78  CONCLUSION 

industries  to  use  technical  knowledge,  to  organize  pro- 
duction economically,  and  by  some  form  of  mutual  action 
to  organize  the  commercial  system  necessary  to  deal  with 
the  supplies  of  raw  material  and  with  the  marketing  of 
their  finished  products.  It  is  no  use  expecting  rapid  progress, 
for  schemes  will  be  of  little  value  unless  they  are  flexible 
and  capable  of  growth  with  the  growth  of  education  and 
public  spirit.  Even  small  schemes  for  co-operative  effort 
will  be  useful,  as  will  private  enterprise  directed  to  social 
service,  and  every  movement  which  helps  people  to  realize 
their  common  interest  and  common  responsibility  is  valu- 
able. The  way  of  healthy  growth  is  for  the  local  people  to 
think  out  practical  solutions  of  their  own  problems. 


PART  II 

REPORTS  ON  INDUSTRIES 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

Growth  and  Sale  of  Underwood 

THE  underwood  industries  owe  their  existence  to  the 
local  plantations  of  copsewood,  and  are  derived  from  the 
varied  occupations  of  the  woodcutter  and  handyman  who 
turned  his  wet  days  to  account  in  making  various  articles 
according  to  the  needs  of  the  neighbourhood  and  the  material 
at  his  disposal.  It  used  to  be  the  custom  for  a  farmer  to 
rent  a  copse,  sometimes  at  a  considerable  distance  from  his 
farm,  and  employ  a  handyman  to  make  hurdles,  repair 
fences,  and  so  on  ;  this  man  was  also  a  thatcher.  As  soon, 
however,  as  a  handyman  was  able  to  earn  enough  to  buy 
a  copse  at  the  November  sales,  he  did  so,  the  custom  being 
for  5s.  in  the  pound  to  be  paid  on  purchase  and  the  remainder 
at  the  end  of  a  year  when  the  products  had  been  sold.  He 
would  spend  the  winter  cutting  and  sorting  the  wood, 
disposing  of  the  waste  for  firewood  and  peasticks,  selling 
the  larger  poles  to  the  turners — unless  he  were  a  turner 
himself — and  making  hurdles  and  other  small  articles  at 
his  leisure  during  the  year.  He  would  also  work  at  busy 
times  on  the  farms  until  his  trade  had  increased  sufficiently 
for  him  to  gain  a  livelihood  from  his  craft  and  his  holding. 
Then  he  would  probably  employ  other  woodmen  to  help  him 
in  the  winter,  or  he  might  become  an  underwood  dealer,  em- 
ploying craftsmen  as  well  to  make  brooms  or  other  articles 
out  of  the  suitable  material  and  selling  the  rest.  Now  it  is 
usually  the  underwood  dealers  who  employ  the  woodmen, 
the  turners  and  broom-makers  buying  the  particular  kind 
of  wood  they  need  and  having  no  waste  to  dispose  of.  Some- 
times the  owner  of  a  turnery  mill  has  to  buy  uncut  copse 
and  employ  woodmen  and  hauliers,  but  it  is  not  worth 
his  while  as  a  rule  to  carry  on  a  retail  trade  and  sell  what 
he  cannot  use  himself,  and  he  prefers  to  buy  from  the 
dealers.  Some  underwood  dealers  are  also  timber  merchants 
and  work  a  saw-mill.  It  is  interesting  to  see  in  the  evolution 


80  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

of  these  small  industries  the  separation  of  function  (which, 
however,  is  not  complete),  by  which  the  dealer  who  owns 
capital  in  the  form  of  horses,  and  who  has  the  means  of 
buying  wood  and  paying  wages  for  cutting,  carting,  and 
making  up  his  material,  supplies  the  craftsmen  with  work 
and  the  underwood  mills  with  material. 

The  woodland  crafts  still  keep  their  primitive  character 
to  a  great  extent,  and,  as  will  be  seen,  are  in  many  cases 
carried  on  by  woodmen.  But  machinery  has  been  intro- 
duced into  the  turneries,  and  although  the  old  pole  and 
treadle  lathes  are  still  in  use  in  some  parts,  the  bulk  of  the 
turnery  industry  is  concentrated  in  the  power-driven  under- 
wood mills  of  Newbury  and  Thatcham.  The  underwood 
industries,  therefore,  can  be  divided  into  two  distinct 
groups  :  (1)  the  manufacture  in  or  near  the  woods  of  small 
articles,  from  bundles  of  faggots  to  rakes  and  hurdles  ; 
and  (2)  the  turnery  of  Thatcham  and  Newbury  in  small 
factories  worked  by  power. 

It  is  proposed  in  this  report  to  go  fairly  fully  into  the 
various  industries,  to  show  the  possibilities  of  development 
where  such  exist,  and  to  examine  their  bearing  upon  agri- 
culture. But  first  it  is  necessary  to  deal  with  the  growth 
and  sale  of  underwood  itself  and  to  give  some  account  of 
the  labour  in  the  woods. 

The  Kennet  river,  as  it  leaves  the  Marlborough  hills, 
flows  through  a  beautiful  narrow  valley  bordered  by  sloping 
meadows,  fields,  and  woods,  which  rise  to  the  Lambourne 
Downs  on  the  north  and  to  the  long  ridge  from  Inkpen 
Beacon  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Basingstoke  on  the  south. 
On  the  north  the  ground  which  rises  sharply  is  cut  by  steep 
gullies  which  carry  the  moisture  down  to  the  river.  These 
gullies  are  the  natural  home  of  the  alder  and,  being  unfit 
for  agriculture  owing  to  their  steep  sides  and  clay  bottoms, 
they  are  thickly  planted  with  this  and  other  soft  woods  of 
quick  growth.  These  woods,  cut  down  to  the  stools  every 
ninth  year,  form  the  material  for  the  turners  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood. On  the  south  of  the  Kennet  the  thick  woodlands 
of  North  Hampshire  are  planted  with  copsewood  under 
the  forest  trees.  Gullies  also  occur  in  the  midst  of  these 
woods.  In  some  places  the  timber  has  grown  too  thick 
for  underwood  to  grow  well,  except  birch  which,  growing 
thick  and  bushy,  is  made  into  besoms.  Hazel,  growing  in 
the  gullies  and,  here  and  there  where  the  clay  comes  to 
the  surface,  on  the  hills,  is  made  into  wattle  or  '  flake ' 
hurdles  and  sheep  cribs,  but  there  is  more  wattle -work 


GROWTH  AND  SALE  81 

farther  south  where  hazel  is  more  abundant.  The  poles 
of  the  pollard  willow  are  used  here  as  in  Oxfordshire  for 
farmers'  gate-hurdles,  while  racing-hurdles  are  made  of  ash. 
The  forest  underwood  which  used  to  be  cut  for  hop-poles  is 
made  into  broom-sticks,  rakes,  barrel-hoops,  and  crate  rods, 
or  sold  if  big  enough  to  the  turners  for  mop-sticks,  and  other 
kinds  of  implement  handles  and  as  brushwood. 

In  the  case  of  the  wood  grown  in  the  gullies  very  little 
care  is  needed.  Resetting  and  clearing  is  only  required 
after  the  nine-yearly  cutting,  and  a  week's  work  at  this 
time  makes  all  the  difference.  The  absorption  of  the  moisture 
by  the  underwood  as  it  grows  is  sufficient  to  drain  the 
gullies  so  that  they  are  fit  for  the  men  and  horses  at  the  next 
cutting.  The  result  of  choked  ditches  and  scanty  plantation 
is  that  the  ground  becomes  so  miry  that  the  copsewood 
cannot  be  cleared  until  -late  in  the  season,  and  also  it  is 
inferior  in  quality  and  more  difficult  to  work.  In  the  words 
of  an  old  woodman  and  hurdle-maker  who  has  known  the 
woods  all  his  life  :  '  If  the  underwood  is  cleared  of  brambles 
and  properly  drained  and  reset  so  as  to  grow  thick  enough, 
it  grows  straight  and  kind  ;  otherwise  it  is  knotty  and 
crooked  and  this  means  more  work  all  round.  The  horses 
cannot  get  down  into  the  woods  until  summer  nearly,  there 
is  more  labour  attached  to  cutting  badly  grown  stuff,  and 
there  is  more  labour  in  making  hurdles  and  more  expense.' 

Some  figures  have  been  obtained  which  show  the  differ- 
ence in  value  of  well-kept  and  ill-kept  coppices,  of  which 
the  following  may  serve  as  illustrations  : 

Thirty  years  ago  a  gully  of  4J  acres  fetched  £26.  Little 
care  was  bestowed  upon  it  and  nine  years  later  the  price 
had  fallen  to  £4  1 5s.  an  acre.  After  clearing  and  resetting 
it  fetched  £10  an  acre.  If  it  had  not  been  reset  it  would 
have  deteriorated  still  further.1 

On  another  estate,  where  the  underwood  had  been  allowed 
to  deteriorate,  the  prices  were  as  follows  :  in  1889  the 
average  price  was  £5  an  acre  ;  in  1893  the  price  ranged  from 
£1  Is.  6d.  to  £9,  but  the  wood  was  not  so  good  and  much  of  it 
was  unsaleable.  In  1 908  the  average  price  had  fallen  to  £1 1 5s. 
an  acre  and  then  only  four  out  of  thirteen  lots  were  sold. 

For  a  copse  of  poles  only,  in  1 904  one  and  a  half  acres  sold  for 
£18  5«s.,  but  in  1911,  after  neglect,  it  only  fetched  £3  an  acre. 

1  All  these  figures  relate  to  a  period  during  which  there  was  a  decline 
in  demand.  This  rise  in  value  owing  to  proper  care  is  therefore  remarkable, 
and  shows  the  wisdom  of  producing  poles  fit  for  turnery.  If,  however, 
all  the  coppice  had  been  looked  after,  this  rise  might  not  have  occurred. 


82  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

The  price  of  underwood  was  falling  and  a  decline  of  the 
trade  in  underwood  industries  was  steadily  taking  place  for 
quite  twenty  years  prior  to  the  war.  During  and  since  the 
war  conditions  have  altered  ;  foreign  imports  ceased  ;  an 
abnormal  demand  for  mop-sticks  for  the  Navy  stimulated 
the  turneries  and  sent  up  the  prices  of  underwood,  and  there 
is  now  a  big  demand  for  wood  products  to  make  up  for 
four  or  five  years'  shortage.  How  far  the  change  is  likely 
to  be  a  permanent  one  must  be  a  chief  consideration  in  the 
whole  question  of  the  development  of  these  rural  industries. 
In  this  connexion,  therefore,  it  is  useful  to  trace  the  causes 
of  the  decline  and  to  see  whether  they  are  still  applicable 
to-day. 

It  is  difficult  to  disentangle  the  causes  of  the  slump,  for 
in  some  cases  they  have  reacted  on  one  another.  But  the 
primary  cause  was  no  doubt  the  falling  off  of  the  demand 
for  certain  products,  owing  (1)  to  the  substitution  of  big 
posts  and  wire  for  hop-poles  and  of  iron  for  wooden  barrel 
hoops ;  (2)  to  the  need  for  wattle -hurdles  having  declined 
with  the  decline  of  sheep-farming  in  Berks  and  the  change 
in  the  breed  of  the  sheep  from  those  penned  in  hurdles  to 
1  grass  '  sheep  ;  and  (3)  to  a  period  of  very  cheap  foreign 
imports.  Brush  factories,  for  instance,  which  used  to  depend 
on  local  turners  for  the  wooden  parts,  moved  to  the  ports, 
where  bristles  and  ready-made  turned  handles,  &c.,  could 
be  obtained  in  large  quantities  and  where  large  scale  pro- 
duction could  be  carried  on  with  improved  machinery. 
The  competition  of  foreign  turnery  has  been  attributed 
by  the  turners  to  the  fact  that  the  Norwegians  and  Germans 
made  an  art  of  growing  underwood  and  the  English  do  not, 
but  the  factor  of  close  proximity  to  the  raw  material  is  at 
least  as  important  in  America  and  on  the  Continent  as  it 
is  in  Berkshire  and  Hampshire.1 

1  The  woodlands  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Kennet  are  similar  in  character 
to  the  wooded  districts  of  Sussex,  and  an  account  of  the  decline  of  wood- 
craft in  Sussex  may  be  applied  to  this  district,  where,  however,  the  survival 
and  industrial  development  of  turnery  has,  until  recently,  been  an  incentive 
to  the  cutting  and  care  of  the  coppice.  See  W.  S.  Ingram's  article  on 
Agriculture  in  the  Victoria  County  History  of  Sussex,  vol.  ii. 

'  The  grubbing  up  of  a  very  large  tract  of  hops  and  the  use  of  creosote 
for  preserving  poles  together  with  the  use  of  wire  has  led  to  the  hop-poles 
being  a  drug  on  the  market.  Cooper's  work  has  declined,  as  has  also  the 
sale  of  toy-wood,  i.  e.  backs  of  brushes,  &c.,  as  these  are  now  largely 
imported  from  Germany.  The  design  of  the  farm-house  and  cottage  ovens, 
the  use  of  coal  in  the  cottages,  the  use  of  foreign  firewood  for  fire-lighting 
has  made  the  faggots  almost  unsaleable,  with  the  result  that  the  underwood 
and  its  products  have  fallen  in  price ;  this  has  made  what  once  used  to 


GROWTH  AND  SALE  83 

A  second  factor  has  been  lack  of  transport  facilities. 
On  estates  far  from  the  railway  prices  of  underwood  have 
fallen  considerably.  For  instance,  on  an  estate  well  looked 
after  but  too  far  from  the  railway,  underwood  in  1893 
fetched  from  10s.  to  £3  Is.  6d.  an  acre.  In  1903  it  fetched 
from  £1  to  £8  an  acre.  But  in  1904  the  average  was  £4  105. 
and  it  was  unsaleable  in  outlying  positions.  In  addition 
to  the  difficulty  of  selling  underwood  grown  at  a  distance 
from  a  railway  station,  there  is  also  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
the  necessary  labour,  though  more  labour  is  involved  where 
it  has  not  been  considered  worth  while  to  attend  to  the 
woods. 

Game  preservation  by  large  landowners  has  also  sent 
down  the  price  of  underwood.  Young  shoots  are  eaten  off 
by  rabbits,  &c.,  and  in  many  cases  whole  estates  have  been 
overrun  with  game,  causing  rapid  deterioration  of  the  under- 
wood. If  only  two  shoots  survive  to  grow  from  a  stool 
where  there  should  be  nine  or  ten,  the  wood  is  poor,  knotty, 
and  crooked. 

With  regard  to  these  causes  and  present-day  conditions  : 
wooden  barrel  hoops  are  now  very  much  in  demand  again, 
but  this  is  possibly  only  temporary.  Probably  the  falling 
off  of  the  demand  for  hoops,  crate  rods,  and  wattle  hurdles 
was  inevitable  and  the  cultivation  under  timber  of  the 
pliable  and  easily  split  woods  for  these  would  not  pay  unless 
suitable  turnery  poles  could  also  be  grown  and  sold.  The 
small  industries  absorb  the  thinner  wood  which  is  cut  with 
the  poles ;  it  was  as  by-industries  to  the  cutting  of  hop- 
poles  that  they  flourished.  As  to  foreign  imports  of  turned 
goods,  an  underwood  and  timber  merchant  near  Reading 
does  not  think  that  these  will  ever  be  so  cheap  again,  even 
although  the  possibility  of  swift  and  cheap  transport  across 
the  Atlantic  is  borne  in  mind.  The  opening  of  the  proposed 
railway  line  from  Newbury  to  Basingstoke  would  increase 
the  value  of  the  outlying  woods  and  stimulate  cultivation. 
But  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  a  demand  for  building 
land  might  again  alter  the  situation  both  here  and  between 

be  a  source  of  profit  to  be  almost  a  source  of  annoyance  to  the  farmer.  The 
result  has  also  been  that  the  labourers  have  almost  lost  the  art  of  wood- 
cutting, and  on  large  woodland  estates  it  is  difficult,  not  only  to  sell  the 
underwood,  but  even  to  get  the  wood  out  at  all.  Formerly  cut  at  from 
ten  to  fifteen  years,  one  may  see  in  the  woods  underwood  of  twenty  or  more 
years'  growth  running  to  waste.' 

The  information  collected  along  the  Kennet  district  before  reading  this 
article  shows  the  same  causes  to  have  been  at  work,  the  turneries  and 
the  besom-making  being  the  only  survivals  of  importance. 

F  2 


84  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

Newbury  and  Reading.  It  is  reported  that  a  paper  mill 
near  Thatcham  which  now  employs  about  300  hands  is 
about  to  be  enlarged  to  accommodate  1,000.  Here,  as 
everywhere,  especially  where  any  industrial  expansion  is 
contemplated,  the  shortage  of  houses  is  especially  acute, 
but  it  is  thought  that  Thatcham  will  grow  quickly  and 
become  more  important  industrially  than  Newbury.  As  for 
game,  preservation  will  probably  be  too  costly  for  estates 
to  be  devastated  as  they  were  before  the  war.  The  argument 
of  a  bailiff  that  game  used  to  provide  a  quantity  of  cheap 
food  is  hardly  relevant  to-day  and,  since  game  is  preserved 
at  a  loss,  the  competition  of  game  with  industry  is  not  an 
economic  one  in  the  same  sense  as  competition  between 
one  industry  and  another,  when  both  are  run  for  profit. 
One  way  in  which  gamekeeping  has  added  to  the  expense 
of  woodwork  is  that  landowners  are  not  always  willing  for 
the  wood  to  be  stacked  even  at  the  edge  of  the  woods  for 
fear  of  its  not  being  removed  in  good  time  before  the  breeding 
season,  and  this  means  carrying  it  farther  for  stacking  or 
moving  it  twice.  Sometimes  they  prefer  to  sacrifice  the  extra 
profit  they  might  make  by  putting  it  up  to  auction,  selling 
it  direct  to  a  man  whom  they  can  trust  not  to  trample  the 
covert.  If  landowners  could  be  induced  to  reserve  for  covert 
only  those  woods  which  are  at  a  distance  from  the  railway 
and  to  cultivate  or  allow  to  be  cultivated  the  best  and  most 
conveniently  situated  coppices,  it  would  probably  pay  them. 
But  in  the  case  of  old  or  neglected  wood,  the  preliminary 
cutting  and  clearing  might  have  to  be  done  at  a  loss.  That 
it  would  be  in  the  interests  of  the  locality  to  do  so  is  certainly 
the  opinion  of  those  connected  with  the  underwood 
industries. 

We  shall  see  in  examining  the  conditions  of  labour  in  the 
woods  that  the  situation  is  certainly  improving  and  would 
be  further  improved  by  the  better  care  of  the  woods.  That 
proper  attention  to  underwood  in  the  best  localities  would 
pay  is  apparent  from  the  increased  activity  in  turnery,  but 
unfortunately  the  question  whether  a  landowner  would 
consider  it  worth  his  while  to  make  it  pay  is  an  entirely 
different  one.  For  instance,  an  estate  agent  contributed 
a  preference  on  the  part  of  the  landowners  for  timber  rather 
than  underwood  to  the  fact  that  timber  bears  a  saleable 
value  in  the  case  of  an  emergency  such  as  the  payment  of 
death  duties.  It  would  be  worth  considering  whether 
certain  coppices  could  not  be  rented  for  a  term  of  ,(nine 
years  or  more  by  people  interested  in  their  cultivation. 


GROWTH  AND  SALE  85 

The  neglect  of  the  underwoods  has  undoubtedly  had 
a  serious  effect  on  labour,  for  it  is  only  in  well-grown  coppice 
that  a  man  can  earn  enough  for  the  work  to  prove  attractive. 
The  work  in  the  woods  is  skilled  work  and  lasts  from  Novem- 
ber to  May,  but  wet  days  are  wasted,  and  in  a  wet  season 
the  work  will  be  delayed  and  spun  out  until  the  wood  is 
dry  and  no  longer  '  kind  ',  i.  e.  sappy  and  easy  to  cut. 
The  sooner  cutting  begins  after  the  sales  the  better,  while 
the  sap  is  still  in.  This  explains  the  importance  of  draining, 
so  that  early  access  may  be  possible. 

General  depression,  lack  of  openings,  hard  work,  and  the 
loneliness  of  a  woodman's  life  are  all  quoted  as  the  causes 
which  have  driven  the  skilled  men  to  the  towns.  '  A  man 
does  not  expect  to  colonize  in  England.'  Even  in  the 
palmier  days  which  the  old  men  remember  before  the 
slump,  there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  woodman's  life 
was  not  a  hard  and  precarious  one.  In  any  case  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  towns  has  drawn  away  a  great  number  of  the 
younger  men.  But  under  the  high  rates  paid  for  government 
contracts  the  men  are  coming  back  and  the  labour  difficulty 
has  been  exaggerated.  One  forester  said  that  under 
government  contracts  not  yet  finished  (July  1919)  wood- 
men were  well  paid  and  that  the  rates  would  never  fall  so 
low  as  they  had  been.  There  is  practically  no  organization 
of  labour  though  attempts  in  this  direction  are  being  made 
by  some  of  the  younger  men,  and  the  work  is  paid  by  piece 
rates.  The  problem  of  payment  is  difficult,  for  not  only  is 
there  very  great  variation  in  pace  and  skill  between  one 
man  and  another,  but  the  work  varies  from  day  to  day 
and  from  one  piece  of  ground  to  another.  One  man  said 
that  men  earned  £4  and  £5  a  week  in  the  woods  during 
the  war  while  the  others  were  away  in  the  army.  Asked 
whether  this  was  true  or  not  a  hurdle-maker  said,  *  No  ; 
some  men  are  not  earning  £2  10s.  even  now.'  He  meant  at 
that  season  (July)  for  he  went  on  to  explain  that  now  the 
wood  had  got  so  dry  a  man  could  only  cut  one  piece  in  the 
time  in  which  he  could  have  cut  three  a  few  months  ago. 
To  illustrate  the  uncertainty  in  a  day's  earnings  he  said  that 
one  man  may  be  able,  in  the  course  of  doing  other  work, 
to  throw  aside  fifteen  or  sixteen  bundles  of  good  straight 
stakes  which  only  need  tying  up,  whereas  another  man 
might  find  only  two  bundles. 

Piece  rates  are  sometimes  supplemented  by  regular  cash 
payments  where  the  result  of  the  week's  work  is  scanty. 
One  firm,  for  instance,  was  paying  £2  a  week  until  the  work 


86  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

should  be  finished  and  would  pay  up  the  remainder  on 
piece  rates  per  bundle  at  the  end.  A  dealer  gave  the  follow- 
ing information  with  regard  to  supplementing  the  rates  : 
a  day's  work  on  gully  wood  might  be  worth  about  £2  or 
305.,  whereas  on  firewood  it  would  not  pay  the  men's  wages. 
So  the  dealer  puts  an  extra  price  on  the  poles.  '  You  can't 
charge  on  firewood.'  This  again  illustrates  the  importance 
of  looking  after  the  gullies. 

It  is  evident  that  on  a  good  piece  of  ground  and  in  a  favour- 
able season  men  do  earn  £4  and  £5  a  week  on  piece  rates, 
but  that  the  average  earnings  are  very  much  lower  and 
that  it  depends  on  a  private  bargain  between  the  particular 
woodman  and  his  employer  whether  he  is  compensated  for 
his  loss  of  time  and  bad  material.  The  solution  found  by 
paying  a  weekly  sum  and  making  up  the  rest  at  the  end 
points  to  the  desirability  of  a  minimum  time  rate  to  meet 
the  cases  where  piece  rates  for  the  week  would  be  insuffi- 
cient. There  is  a  similar  custom  in  paying  wages  for  the 
harvest,  overtime  being  paid  up  at  Michaelmas.  The  lump 
sum  received  at  this  time  of  year  is  particularly  useful, 
either  in  buying  winter  clothing,  &c.,  or  for  investing  in 
coppice  wood  at  the  November  sales,  or  for  any  other  form 
of  stock. 

The  scanty  pay  and  the  openings  elsewhere  for  mechanical 
skill  have  undoubtedly  been  the  main  causes  of  the  labour 
difficulty.  The  manager  of  the  principal  turnery  works  said 
that  with  the  good  pay  for  government  contracts  more  wood 
came  in  during  the  winter  of  1918-19  than  he  would  have 
thought  possible.  Before  this  he  would  have  felt  the  shortage 
of  material  acutely  had  not  fifty  of  his  men  been  taken  for 
the  war. 

Woodmen,  dealers,  auctioneers,  and  manufacturers,  all 
agree  as  to  the  neglect  of  the  coppices  and  gullies. 
A  dealer  said  with  regard  to  the  present  situation,  that 
there  was  as  much  underwood  in  this  district  as  there  was 
labour  to  deal  with  it.  But  we  have  seen  that  the  piece 
rates  on  poor  woods  do  not  yield  attractive  earnings.  We 
have  also  seen  that  the  cutting  of  remote  and  too  old  coppice 
does  not  pay  for  the  labour,  for  it  is  then  only  fit  for  fire- 
wood, and  what  is  lost  on  firewood  has  to  be  made  up  on 
the  price  of  the  poles.  Much  turns,  therefore,  on  the  question 
of  cultivation.  New  turneries  are  being  started  which  may 
be  expected  to  absorb  more  well-grown  poles ;  their 
prosperity  obviously  depends  on  good  cultivation  as  also 
does  the  prosperity  of  the  other  industries.  The  importance 


GROWTH  AND  SALE  87 

of  attention  to  the  coppices  is  borne  out  by  the  evidence 
of  the  turners  who  can  give  a  far  better  price  for  well-grown 
stuff,  the  material  being  only  a  small  item  in  the  whole 
expense.  On  every  hand  the  admonition  is  to  '  look  after 
the  gullies  '.  Whether  it  is  also  worth  while  to  look  after 
the  forest  underwood  is  not  so  clear  since  (1)  there  is  more 
labour  needed  than  in  the  case  of  gully  wood  ;  (2)  young 
shoots  are  apt  to  be  eaten  off  by  rabbits  who  will  not 
touch  the  alder  of  the  gullies  and  valleys,  unless  driven 
into  it,  and  wire-netting  would  be  prohibitive  ;  and  (3)  the 
return  on  the  smaller  underwood  is  less  than  on  the  poles 
used  for  turnery. 

The  difficulty  of  finding  a  remedy  for  slovenly  cultivation 
of  the  raw  material  arises  from  the  fact  that  the  responsi- 
bility for  the  care  of  the  underwoods  is  not  in  the  hands  of 
the  people  chiefly  interested  in  underwood  manufactures. 
In  the  case  of  osier  beds,  it  is  worth  the  osier  merchant's 
or  the  basket-maker's  while  to  rent  the  beds,  for  the  return 
on  osier  beds  is  an  annual  one  and,  as  with  underwood, 
to  buy  them  standing  means  to  buy  poor  stuff  from  neglected 
beds  and  to  spend  more  on  their  preparation.  Turners, 
underwood  dealers,  and  small  craftsmen,  on  the  other 
hand,  will  not  rent  and  look  after  a  cqppice  for  the  sake 
of  the  return  nine  years  hence,  especially  as  the  trade  in 
underwood  is  such  a  fluctuating  one.  Farmers  used  to 
do  so  and  perhaps  when  good  handymen  are  once  more 
available,  they  will  do  so  again.  It  would  probably  pay 
to  give  good  wages  to  a  skilled  handyman,  for  in  the 
neighbourhood  the  surplus  underwood  could  be  sold  to 
advantage.  Landowners  do  not  as  a  rule  realize  the  value 
of  the  gullies  and  the  few  old  woodmen  who  are  left, 
who  know  every  coppice  and  have  watched  the  sales  for 
a  lifetime,  who  know  as  none  else  knows  what  is  required 
for  cultivation  and  where  it  would  pay  to  spend  money  on 
clearing  and  setting,  are  powerless  unless  a  particular 
landowner  will  take  their  advice.  For  instance,  a  gully  was 
quoted  by  one  of  these  experts  in  underwood  and  wood- 
craft where  with  an  expenditure  of  about  £5  for  resetting 
after  the  periodical  cutting,  the  value  of  the  gully  rose  in 
nine  years  from  £20  5s.  to  £45.  If  the  coppice  had  not 
already  fallen  into  neglect  the  cost  of  resetting  would  have 
been  still  less.  '  Wha,t  is  required ',  said  this  woodman, 
'  is  for  a  man  to  go  round  the  coppices  after  every  cutting 
to  see  to  the  clearing  of  the  ditches  and  brambles  and  the 
planting  of  the  right  variety,  e.  g.  of  '  long-top  '  willow  in 


88  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

place  of  dead  stools.  He  quoted  another  instance  where 
a  change  of  ownership  had  meant  a  cessation  of  all  interest 
in  the  underwood  and  consequent  deterioration. 

Underwood  Turnery 

It  used  to  be  the  custom  for  mop-stick  handles,  chair- 
legs,  &c.,  to  be  made  up  in  the  woods  where  the  poles  had 
been  cut  or  the  felled  trees  lopped.  These  were  made  on 
pole  lathes,  and  one  of  these  lathes  was  shown  in  the  work- 
shop of  a  chair-maker  at  Aldbourne  who  had  just  resumed 
chair  manufacture.  He  is  now  using  an  oil  engine  for  his 
saw  and  his  lathe,  and  keeps  the  pole  lathe  as  a  curiosity. 
He  said  that  these  pole  lathes  used  to  be  fixed  up  in  the 
Wycombe  woods  by  the  chair -leg  turners.1  But  the  only  pole 
lathe  Avhich  has  actually  been  found  in  use  is  that  of  the  elm 
bowl  turner  of  Bucklebury  Common,  near  Newbury,  mention 
of  whom  will  be  found  later.2  The  mop -stick  turners  of 
Crookham  Common  use  a  treadle  lathe  with  a  fly-wheel, 
and  work  at  home  in  an  outhouse  where  there  is  a  tank 
for  steaming  the  poles  so  that  they  can  be  straightened. 
The  shavings  are  used  to  heat  the  water  for  the  tank. 

Forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  when  Thatcham  Broadway  used 
to  be  filled  with  cart -loads  of  rakes  and  broom  and  mop 
handles,  there  were  numbers  of  mop-stick  turners  at  work. 
A  Crookham  turner  used  to  employ  a  dozen  or  more  workers 
to  help  him.  But  the  use  of  machinery  in  the  Thatcham 
turneries  brought  competition,  and  the  market  was  captured 
and  turners  absorbed  in  these  factories.  One  of  the  Crook- 
ham  turners  was  visited.  This  old  man,  at  the  time  unwell 
and  unable  to  work,  said  he  used  to  turn  100  mop-sticks 
in  a  day,  but  only  got  3s.  9d.  for  them.  Later  he  got  4s.  6d. 
to  5s.  It  had  always  been  poorly  paid,  worse  than  agri- 
cultural labour,  but  he  had  done  well  and  put  by.  '  It  is  the 
competition  of  machinery,  they  say.  Young  men  won't 
learn  the  craft.'  Two  other  turners,  however,  had  worked 
on  Crookham  Common  up  to  the  war.  These  were  of  army 
age,  had  been  away,  and  had  not  yet  returned.  A  rake- 
maker  who  also  has  a  lathe  said  it  did  not  pay  him  to  do 
turnery,  though  he  sometimes  did  a  little  to  oblige.  Asked 
whether  it  would  be  worth  while  to  work  these  small  lathes 
by  power,  e.  g.  by  means  of  an  oil  engine  such  as  carpenters 
use,  he  thought  not.  In  order  to  make  an  engine  pay,  it 
has  to  be  kept  working,  and  he  evidently  did  not  consider 
that  the  trade  in  mop-sticks  would  be  large  enough.  Obvi- 

1  See  p.  102.  2  Seo  p.  112. 


TURNERY  89 

ously  a  cottage  turner  would  have  little  chance  in  the 
close  neighbourhood  of  factories  making  the  same  class 
of  goods. 

About  five  miles  farther  south,  in  the  heart  of  the  wood- 
land country,  there  is  a  pill-box  maker  who  sells  by  the 
dozen  gross  to  wholesale  chemists  in  London  or  anywhere 
where  he  can  get  an  order.  He  gives  an  estimate,  and 
though  sometimes  his  price  is  too  high,  he  is  not  in  the 
least  afraid  of  competition,  though  there  is  some.  He  has 
two  lathes,  one  worked  by  a  treadle  and  the  other  by  an  oil 
engine.  He  is  going  to  train  his  son  of  fourteen,  who  was 
helping  him  by  '  finishing  '  on  the  treadle  lathe,  to  this 
trade.  He  spoke  with  regret  of  the  lack  of  scope  for  an 
intelligent  lad  in  the  village  schools,  and  thought  that  this 
was  one  of  the  causes  of  incompetency  in  rural  districts. 
He  does  not  expand  because  he  has  no  capital.  He  buys 
the  underwood  which  is  best  for  his  purpose  before  it  is 
disposed  of  elsewhere.  He  said  there  was  not  another 
turner  of  this  kind  between  here  and  London.  A  resident 
spoke  of  his  great  skill  and  accuracy,  and  said  he  ought  to 
be  turning  billiard  balls  or  articles  for  which  great  precision 
was  needed.  Pill-boxes  are  as  a  rule  made  in  great  quantities 
on  automatic  lathes. 

Of  the  three  brushwood  factories  in  this  district,  one  is 
worked  by  an  oil  engine,  another  by  a  water  wheel  supple- 
mented by  a  steam  engine  when  the  river  is  low,  and  the 
largest  by  steam  power  only.  The  staple  trade  is  in  broom 
and  mop-stick  handles,  brush  heads,  &c.,  and  while 
the  firms  have  been  at  work  on  Government  orders  old 
customers  have  been  neglected.  Their  normal  trade  will 
have  to  be  worked  up  again,  and  the  manufacturers  are 
considering  development  on  side  lines  in  case  of  a  slump 
should  foreign  imports  be  resumed.  The  largest  factory, 
which  employs  eighty  hands,  does  not  turn  out  more  of 
the  staple  products  than  the  other  firms,  but  a  large  quantity 
of  nursery  chairs  are  sent  to  Birmingham  and  certain  western 
towns.  The  handles,  japanned  brush  heads,  &c.,  go  to  the 
brush  works  in  London,  Oldham,  Ireland,  and  all  over  the 
country.  The  present  owner  of  this  factory  took  over  an 
existing  one  in  1889  and  greatly  increased  it.  His  success 
is  attributed  not  only  to  the  fact  of  a  fortune  having  been 
left  him  which  put  capital  at  his  disposal,  but  to  the  hard 
work  and  high  reputation  and  old  standing  of  this  family 
which  has  been  in  the  trade  for  generations.  He  believes 
that  there  is  a  promising  future  for  household  goods  and 


DO  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

toys,  and  was  ready  to  push  certain  new  lines,  but  shortage 
of  labour  made  it  at  present  impossible. 

With  regard  to  expansion,  however,  he  said  that  the 
business  was  limited  :  (1)  by  material,  which  is  nearly  all 
local  though  he  does  sometimes  buy  from  Somerset  and 
Dorset  ;  (2)  by  labour,  which  is  what  the  neighbourhood 
can  supply  ;  (3)  by  demand.  Though  he  could  push  and 
increase  the  scale  largely  he  would  have  to  cut  profits  to 
a  minimum,  for  the  more  costly  labour  and  material  would 
increase  the  cost  of  production.  He  could  get  the  same 
profits  on  larger  returns,  but  it  was  not  worth  his  while, 
and  he  believed  that  this  method  '  put  down  labour '  and 
prefers  to  leave  a  little  to  everybody.  He  does  not  do  more 
in  the  mop-stick  line  than  the  others.  Skipping-ropes,  and 
small  rush-seated  chairs  with  stained  woodwork,  were 
amongst  the  articles  he  could  turn  out.  Another  firm  had 
tried  wooden  spades,  but  the  price  offered  by  a  Reading 
firm  was  too  low  though  he  said  the  retail  price  was 
high. 

The  foreman  at  this  works  stated  that  much  good  material 
was  wasted  which  farther  west  would  be  used  for  bobbins. 
Ordinary  furniture  cannot  be  made  of  soft  underwood  as  it 
will  not  take  a  polish.  Japanning  is  done,  the  articles  after 
painting  being  put  in  a  furnace  for  which  shavings  supply 
the  fuel.  The  steam  engines  are  worked  by  coke  furnaces. 

The  shortage  of  good  material  has  already  been  mentioned. 
One  turner  was  seriously  thinking  of  moving  farther  south 
where  the  underwood  had  not  recently  been  cut.  It  was 
reported  that  three  new  turneries  are  being  started  in  the- 
district,  one  of  these  being  already  opened,  close  to  the 
biggest  turnery ;  of  the  others  there  was  no  trace,  unless 
one  referred  to  was  the  revived  chair-making  industry  at 
Aldbourne  above  Hungerford.  These  chairs  are  similar  to 
the  staple  product  of  Wycombe  ;  Windsor  chairs  of  beech 
and  elm.  There  is  also  a  furniture  and  toy  works  at 
Newbury  which  is  expanding  and  employing  a  considerable 
number  of  girls.  Underwood  is  brought  from  farther  up 
the  river  by  traction  engine.  Regret  was  expressed  at 
the  neglect  of  the  canal  and  the  obstruction  caused  by 
weeds  which  have  not  been  cleared.  It  was  thought  that 
more  use  would  soon  be  made  of  the  canal. 

The  labour  difficulty  was  obviously  due  very  largely  to 
the  war.  At  the  biggest  turnery  about  eighty  men  are 
employed  and  a  few  women  for  japanning  ;  at  the  smaller 
one  there  were  thirty,  and  at  another  only  three  boys  and 


TURNERY  91 

.two  men  at  that  time.  As  many  as  fifty  woodmen  have  at 
times  been  employed  in  the  woods  in  winter  by  this  firm, 
which  also  deals  in  firewood,  &c.  The  oil  engine  is  too  small, 
and  the  employer  would  welcome  cheaper  electricity  but 
does  not  believe  it  will  come  for  many  years  ;  at  present 
electricity  from  the  town  would  be  too  expensive.  The 
head  of  the  larger  firm  said  that  electricity  would  be  the 
saving  of  the  small  industries. 

The  workers  are  organized  in  the  Amalgamated  Society 
of  Woodworking  Machinists.  Hours  had  been  reduced  from 
59  pre-war  to  54J  a  week,  and  earnings  had  risen  about 
125  per  cent.  The  workers  appear  to  be  on  good  terms  with 
their  employers  though  they  are  always  asking  for  more. 
The  industry  is  still  in  the  stage  where  the  employer  is 
personally  acquainted  with  all  his  workers.  There  is,  so  far 
as  a  visitor  can  judge,  more  community  life  and  enterprise 
in  this  village  than  in  any  other  large  village  investigated. 
This  employer  and  his  family  take  a  leading  part  in  local 
activities.  The  women  are  mostly  employed  in  the  paper- 
bag-making  depaitment  of  the  paper  mills,  and  the  expan- 
sion of  this  factory  will  absorb  many  more.  A  few  are 
employed  making  halters  and  wagon  sheets  and  sacks,  but 
the  piece  rates  in  this  industry  do  not  appear  attractive. 
In  this  village  there  is  industrial  work  for  both  sexes  ;  it 
may  be  contrasted  with  Woodstock,  where  a  scheme  for 
training  women  in  gloving  fell  through  owing  to  the  lack 
of  openings  for  men  and  the  consequent  necessity  of  taking 
the  women  from  Oxford.  Owing  to  the  housing  shortage 
the  Thatcham  employeis  are  faced  with  the  expense  of 
bringing  their  labour  from  a  distance  ;  at  present  they 
employ  men  and  women  from  their  own  and  surrounding 
villages. 

Some  of  the  turnery  is  done  on  automatic  lathes  which 
do  not  turn  out  quite  such  good  work  and  cannot  be  used 
for  tapering  poles.  The  earnings  on  these  lathes,  the  use 
of  which  is  quite  unskilled,  are  about  the  same  as  on  the 
hand  lathes  ;  piece  rates  are  lower  but  the  work  is  quicker. 
In  America,  however,  automatic  lathes  are  used  for  tapering 
wood  in  making  furniture,  &c.,  in  huge  quantities.  The  tools 
in  automatic  or  '  copying '  lathes  are  sooner  blunted  than  in 
the  hand  work.  Near  Inkpen,  girls  have  been  employed  on 
automatic  lathes,  but  they  have  not  been  found  of  much 
use  on  tools  which  require  more  intelligence.  There  is 
a  prejudice  against  women  being  employed  as  turners. 
Although  turnery  is  not  considered  an  unhealthy  occupation 


92  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

it  is  unsuitable  for  people  with  weak  chests  owing  to  the 
chaff  which  flies  from  the  lathes. 

As  for  the  prospects,  granted  a  plentiful  supply  of  well- 
grown  poles  from  the  surrounding  coppices,  there  is  a  good 
opening  for  kitchen  and  nursery  requisites  of  good  quality, 
toys,  small  chairs,  and  so  on.  In  the  very  cheap  lines  there 
is  little  chance  of  competing  with  the  large-scale  production 
of  America,  but  manufacturers  agree  that  a  good  market 
will  be  found  in  the  better  working-class  homes.  Asked 
whether  he  thought  of  '  art  goods  '  the  biggest  manufacturer 
replied  :  '  All  our  goods  are  "  art  goods  ",'  meaning  that 
even  in  dustpan  brushes  he  depended  on  quality  and  appear- 
ance for  his  reputation. 


Barrel  Hoop -making  and  Crate  Rods 

The  decline  of  hoop-making  and  cooperage  in  Sussex  is 
described  by  Mr.  L.  F.  Saltzmann  in  his  article  on  Industries 
in  the  Victoria  County  History  of  Sussex.  He  gives  the 
number  of  coopers  for  this  county  as  368  in  1871  and  284 
in  1901.  By  1908  there  were  only  twelve  coopers  and  ten 
firms  of  hoop-makers  at  work.  In  1798,  he  tells  us,  barrel 
hoops  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies  for  sugar  casks, 
the  London  sugar  merchants  supplying  the  market  for 
them. 

A  similar  decline  has  taken  place  during  the  same  period 
in  the  district  between  the  Kennet  and  Basingstoke,  and 
the  industry  has  almost  ceased  to  exist.  Information  was 
given  by  a  local  underwood  dealer  to  the  following  effect  : 
'  It  (underwood)  is  a  fluctuating  trade.  Take,  for  instance, 
barrel  hoops.  I  used  to  sell  thousands  to  London  merchants, 
who  in  turn  sent  them  to  the  West  Indies,  for  sugar  barrels. 
I  remember  selling  as  many  as  1,600  bundles  at  one  time. 
Then  the  trade  declined.  Seven  or  eight  years  ago  I  sent 
a  quantity  to  Midgham  station  and  lost  \d.  a  bundle, 
i.  e.  on  the  labour,  not  counting  the  price  of  wood.  Now 
I  sell  none.'  Yet  at  the  moment  the  demand  for  wooden 
hoops  has  revived  and  a  good  price  is  being  given  for 
them. 

A  timber  merchant  in  the  same  district  also  spoke  of  the 
trade  with  London  merchants  in  sugar-barrel  hoops  for 
the  West  Indies.  Then  iron  hoops  had  been  used,  the 
demand  slackened,  and  gradually  the  industry  died  out.  He 
explained  that  barrel  hoop- making  takes  about  a  month  to 


BARREL  HOOP-MAKING,  COOPERAGE  93 

learn,  and  though  it  would  be  worth  while  at  the  moment 
(to  make  them,  no  one  will  do  so.  Only  one  old  man  was 
discovered  at  making  the  hoops  in  the  woods. 

The  process  of  hoop-making  is  as  follows  :  underwood  of 
a  flexible  nature,  for  example,  willow,  is  split  with  a  tool 
similar  to  that  used  by  basket-makers  to  split  osier  wands, 
and  by  means  of  a  simple  measuring  apparatus,  consisting 
of  stakes  driven  into  the  ground  at  correct  intervals,  the 
wands  are  cut  to  varying  lengths,  each  size  having  a  tradi- 
tional name,  still  in  use.  They  are  then  bound  in  bundles 
and  sent  away  to  be  bent  round  the  barrels.  The  bending 
used  to  be  done  near  Newbury.  New  wooden  hoops  are  put 
on  the  '  empties  '  from  an  imported  cargo  before  using 
them  again.  These  hoops  are  used  for  grocery  and  fruit 
barrels,  and  also  for  fish  barrels,  but  not  for  beer  casks. 

Wooden  bands  are  noticeable  at  the  present  time  on 
many  barrels,  but  the  opinion  of  the  merchants  as  to  the 
future  of  the  trade  is  not  known.  When  trade  in  barrel 
hoops  is  slack,  orders  for  crate  rods  for  potteries  have 
been  taken,  these  being  cut  in  a  similar  manner  but  not 
so  fine. 

Cooperage 

Coopering  has  practically  ceased  to  be  a  rural  industry 
owing  :  (1)  to  the  employment  of  coopers  at  breweries 
where  barrels  are  made  ;  and  (2)  to  the  concentration  of 
the  industry  where  iron  and  foreign  timber  are  easily 
obtainable.  A  cooper  at  Banbury  was  interviewed,  and  he 
explained  that  local  cooperages  were  now  merely  repairing 
shops.  The  existence  of  his  firm  at  Banbury  was,  he  said, 
due  to  an  old  established  connexion  ;  he  gets  his  iron  from 
Rotherham,  his  wood  from  Germany  and  Russia,  while  his 
customers  are  at  Portsmouth  and  elsewhere  in  the  south. 
He  could  take  on  forty  skilled  men  and  four  or  six  apprentices 
at  once,  but  has  difficulty  in  getting  them.  This  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  a  great  many  coopers  have  been  killed  and 
that  those  who  are  left  prefer  to  work  in  the  breweries. 
This  man  sends  out  his  repairing  to  local  coopers,  as  it  does 
not  pay  his  men  to  be  taken  off  their  work  to  do  it,  and  as 
a  skilled  cooper  is  needed  to  repair  badly  damaged  barrels, 
it  would  appear  that  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  work  in 
repairs  for  a  cooper  in  a  country  town. 

1  Although  of  little  importance  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  other 
uses  to  which  wands  of  willow  and  other  pliable  and  easily  split  woods, 
such  as  Spanish  chestnut,  are  put.  They  are  split  into  fine  bands  for 


94  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

The  Besom  Industry 

Besom -making  is  carried  on  largely  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  adjoining  parishes  of  Baughurst  and  Tadley.  In 
North  Hampshire  birch  wood  grows  on  the  sandy  soil  of  the 
commons  which  stretch  from  Baughurst  to  Silchester  and 
Mortimer,  and  also  in  the  enclosed  woods  of  pine  and  oak. 
In  1911  the  two  parishes  together  had  a  population  of 
1,835,  but  the  houses  are  scattered  over  a  wide  area,  and 
even  the  largest  group  can  hardly  be  described  as  a  village. 

Like  hurdle-makers,  broom-makers  are  usually  men  of 
mixed  occupation.  For  instance,  of  the  seven  broom-makers 
mentioned  in  the  directory,  one  is  a  coal  merchant  and 
one  a  coppice  dealer  respectively,  employing  labour  for 

besom  brooms  and  used  for  baskets  by  the  gipsies.  At  Ban  bury  an  old 
gipsy  and  his  wife,  both  eighty  years  of  age,  split  up  the  stakes  of  pollard 
willow  and  plait  them  with  remarkable  speed  and  dexterity  into  baskets, 
which  are  used  chiefly  for  packing  Banbury  cakes.  They  have  done  it  all 
their  life,  but  none  of  their  eleven  children  still  living  (out  of  a  family  of 
sixteen)  can  do  it  as  they  do,  '  because  they  would  not  let  them  out  of 
school  to  learn.'  This  couple,  who  never  went  to  school,  had  a  varied 
career — harvesting,  thatching,  hop-picking,  &c.,  but  settled  down  thirty 
years  ago  in  a  cottage  in  Banbury.  Like  pillow-lace,  this  form  of  basket- 
making  is  a  case  of  handicraft  for  which  '  lissomeness '  of  fingers  must 
be  acquired  in  childhood.  Although  no  one  would  wish  to  keep  children 
in  school  for  very  long  hours  at  a  particular  kind  of  handicraft,  yet  it 
seems  probable  that  the  neglect  of  handwork  in  the  schools  has  been  one 
cause  of  the  disinclination  and  incompetence  for  handicraft  in  later  years. 
Round  about  Warwick  there  are  still  a  few  gipsies  who  make  these  chip 
baskets. 

In  order  to  split  the  strips  to  the  required  width,  a  tool  is  used  which  is 
made  of  watch  springs  set  in  a  wooden  handle  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb 
through  which  the  bands  are  rapidly  drawn.  At  Aldbourne,  seven  miles 
from  Hungerford,  the  old  people  remember  the  time  when  in  almost  every 
cottage  there  was  a  hand-loom  on  which  willow,  split  with  a  watch-spring 
comb  set  much  finer  than  for  the  baskets,  into  threads  like  coarse  horse 
hair,  was  woven  into  hat  squares,  bags,  &c.  The  material  was  called 
'  wass  '  or  '  wace  '.  There  was  an  attempt  to  revive  it  a  few  years  ago, 
but  all  the  looms  are  believed  to  have  been  broken  up  for  firewood.  An 
interesting  revival  has  taken  place,  however,  in  the  chair  industry  where, 
owing  to  the  expense  of  cane  during  the  war,  many  chairs  have  been 
caned  with  an  imitation  made  of  fibre  '  or  any  rubbish  '  varnished  to  look 
like  cane,  to  the  early  dissappointment  of  purchasers  of  these  so-called 
cane-seated  chairs,  '  Wass  '  used  also  to  be  dyed  and  sold  to  fill  empty 
grates.  But  fashion  has  changed  and  probably  the  wass  industry  is  a  thing 
of  the  past.  It  would,  however,  be  an  instructive  and  exceedingly  pleasant 
occupation  for  school  children  to  learn  to  split  and  comb  pollard  willow, 
to  dye  and  plait  it  into  baskets  and  weave  it  into  shopping  bags,  and, 
considering  the  expensive  apparatus  often  used  for  children's  occupations 
and  toys,  it  would  be  useful  to  teachers  to  know  the  possibilities  of  old 
watches  and  the  '  lop '  of  pollard  willows  for  the  school  workshop  and  toy 
cupboard. 


BESOM  INDUSTRY  95 

broom,  hurdle,  and  barrel  hoop-making.  Nearly  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  two  parishes  have  a  little  land  and  many 
of  them  own  ponies. 

Not  many  years  ago  broom-makers  used  to  travel  as  far  as 
Oxford,  Banbury,  and  Leighton  Buzzard  with  cartloads  of 
besoms.  Now  the  chief  demand  for  besoms  comes  from  the 
iron  works  of  the  Midlands  and  South  Wales,  whither  they  are 
dispatched  by  rail,  and  where  they  are  used  for  brushing  the 
slag  from  the  pig-iron,  the  heat  of  the  metal  burning  the 
twigs  to  the  right  length.  A  constant  supply  is  needed  for 
this  purpose,  and  it  is  expected  that  there  will  always  be 
a  demand.  Wire  brooms  have  been  tried,  but  have  proved 
less  satisfactory.  Collieries  and  factories  of  various  kinds 
absorb  large  quantities.  A  Monmouth  firm  of  coopers 
has  also  bought  large  numbers  of  Baughurst  besoms  for 
thirty  or  forty  years.  Sometimes  they  are  sold  direct 
to  ironmongers  and  old  connexions  are  kept  up.  A 
broom-maker  on  the  edge  of  Sherwood  Forest  in  Notting- 
ham spoke  of  a  great  scarcity  of  besoms  and  said  that, 
owing  to  the  fumes  from  the  collieries  the  forests  had 
deteriorated,  and  the  number  of  woodmen  and  'broom- 
squires  '  had  greatly  decreased.  Seed  merchants  are  also 
short  of  good  besoms. 

The  broom-makers  all  work  on  separate  orders  and 
drive  with  their  own  brooms  to  the  station,  three  or  four 
miles  away.  There  is  no  attempt  at  co-operative  selling, 
and  the  isolation  and  independence  of  the  scattered  inhabi- 
tants makes  it  doubtful  whether  they  could  as  yet  be 
induced  to  co-operate  as  they  might,  for  instance,  in  making 
joint  contracts  with  the  iron  works.  At  present  sales  are 
brisk,  but  the  trade  in  besoms  for  domestic  and  garden  use 
has  seasonal  fluctuations,  and  organizations  which  would 
secure  a  steady  demand  and  supply  would  be  useful. 

The  work  consists  of  sorting  the  twigs  according  to  length, 
taking  a  bundle  of  them  and  binding  it  with  a  band  of 
withy  ;  a  stake  is  then  driven  in  which  has  first  been  peeled 
and  pointed  with  a  two-handled  knife  curved  somewhat- 
like  a  sickle.  The  broom-maker  sits  on  a  '  broom  horse  ' 
which  has  a  grip  to  hold  one  end  of  the  band  while  binding 
the  twigs  ;  this  is  afterwards  tucked  in  with  a  box-wood 
tool  called  a  '  hundred  putter  ',  which  is  polished  like  ivory 
by  constant  use.  Skill  is  required  in  gathering  quickly 
a  bundle  of  right  length,  and  in  drawing  the  band  tightly. 
'  It 's  old-fashioned  ;  you  can't  make  besoms  by  steam.' 
In  Nottinghamshire  a  treadle  clamp  was  used  which  ex- 


00  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

pedited  the  gathering  into  bundles,  and  helped  to  secure 
uniformity  ;  also  a  slight  improvement  in  the  shape  of  the 
tool  like  the  *  hundred  putter  '  increased  the  strength  and 
speed  of  the  binding.  Here  cane  was  used  instead  of  withy 
for  the  bands.  Spanish  chestnut  was  also  used  in  Berkshire 
with  good  results. 

The  sorting  is  done  by  women  and  girls  and  provides 
them  with  an  occasional  day's  work  in  the  summer.  It  is 
poorly  paid  and  it  is  difficult  now  to  get  them  to  do  it, 
work  ir  the  saw-mills  and  elsewhere  having  raised  their 
standard  of  wage.  They  can  make  2s.  or  possibly  3s.  a  day 
sorting  at  the  present  rates.  The  men  say  it  would  not  pay 
them  to  do  it  themselves  as  there  is  much  wood  work  of 
other  kinds  for  them  to  do.  This  is  probably  true,  and 
sorting  is  not  hard  work.  But  it  would  pay  them  to  pay 
the  women  better.  Male  labour  is  also  paid  by  piece  rates, 
and  these  have  risen  300  per  cent,  on  pre-war  rates,  the 
maker  now  getting  Is.  6d.  for  a  dozen  brooms.  Piece  workers 
can  earn  £3  a  week  on  the  present  rates.  Broom-makers 
have  been  approached  as  to  training  disabled  soldiers,  but 
they  appear  anxious  to  keep  the  industry  for  their  own 
families,  and  there  was  some  hesitation  in  giving  information. 
Retail  prices  have  risen  enormously.  At  the  present  time 
they  could  sell  many  more  brooms  than  they  can  make  ; 
one  maker  had  enough  material  for  two  years  stacked  out- 
side his  house  and  was  waiting  for  his  son  to  be  demobilized. 
The  twigs  require  seasoning,  and  are  better  for  being  kept. 
The  reluctance  to  increase  the  number  of  broom-makers 
does  not  appear  to  be  justified,  but  it  was  natural  during 
a  time  of  booming  trade  when  the  men  were  waiting  for 
their  sons  to  be  discharged  from  the  army.  Reluctance  to 
employ  labour  is  very  general  among  small  producers,  the 
reason  given  being  sometimes  the  high  wages  and  some- 
times the  difficulty  of  managing  the  men. 

This  industry  is  an  interesting  example  of  a  part-time 
occupation  lucrative  to  the  countryman  who  combines 
wooding  with  agricultural  labour  and  allotment  culture. 
There  is  ample  local  material  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
likelihood  of  a  steady  demand  for  industrial  purposes  on  the 
other.  There  is  a  keen  demand  for  small  holdings,  but  not 
much  land  suitable  and  rents  have  risen.  Doubt  is  expressed 
whether  the  best  use  is  made  of  the  land.  One  instance 
with  regard  to  the  commons  is  that  heather,  which  is  also 
used  for  besoms,  though  it  is  inferior  to  birch,  and  heather 
besoms  are  much  less  in  demand,  is  constantly  burnt  by 


HURDLE-MAKING  97 

mischievous  boys  before  it  grows  tall  enough  for  use.  Under- 
wood, too,  on  the  commons,  is  taken  before  it  is  mature  for 
use.  It  is  felt  that  some  of  the  waste  land  might  with 
advantage  be  brought  under  cultivation. 

Hurdle-making. 

Hurdle-making  used  to  be  and  still  is  in  some  cases  an 
itinerant  trade,  the  hurdle-maker  going  from  farm  to  farm 
and  working  up  the  farmer's  material.  It  is  not  always 
a  specialized  occupation  ;  several  carpenters  are  to  be 
found  who  make  ladders,  hurdles,  and  sheep-cribs  to  order. 
The  material  used  for  gate  hurdles  is  ash  and  willow,  and 
occasionally  chestnut.  Ash  is  used  for  race-course  hurdles 
a,nd  these  fetch  a  better  price  than  others.  The  larger  willow 
poles  are  also  used  for  ladders,  ash  being  used  for  the  rungs. 
But  poles  for  long  ladders  are  imported  from  Norway,  the 
English  ones  being  usually  too  crooked  and  easily  bent. 
English  fir  is  also  used  where  it  is  available. 

Wattle  hurdles  are  made  of  hazel  withies  twisted  back- 
wards and  forwards  over  stakes,  and  are  preferred  by 
some  shepherds  as  giving  more  shelter.  They  have  to  be 
made  early  in  the  year,  while  the  wood  is  flexible,  whereas 
gate  hurdles  can  be  made  at  any  time.  Wattle  work  is  very 
hard  work  and  is  best  done  in  dry  weather,  for  if  the  bark 
is  wet  the  hands  are  apt  to  slip  and  be  hurt.  A  great  number 
of  wattles  used  to  be  sent  down  the  river  to  London  for 
gangways  and  platforms  for  barges. 

Hurdle-making  has  almost  died  out  in  Berkshire,  there 

being  little  local  demand  owing  to  the  change  in  the  breed  of 

sheep.     There  the  usual  custom  is  for  the  hurdle-makers 

'to  be  employed  by  wood-dealers.     In  this  way  they  get 

good  material,  as  they  can  discard  for  other  purposes  what 

•is  not  suitable. 

In  Oxfordshire  hurdle-making  is  a  more  settled,  independ- 
ent craft  than  in  the  Kennet  district  where  there  are  alterna- 
tive woodcrafts  and  a  good  deal  of  mixed  and  seasonal 
work.  The  trade  here  runs  in  families  ;  it  was  discovered, 
'for  instance,  that  the  five  sons  of  a  hurdle-maker  had  all 
^set  up  independently  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
The  practice  is  for  hurdle-makers  to  buy  willow  and  ash  poles 
and  make  them  up  at  home.  The  poles  are  usually  bought 
^growing  and  have  to  be  cut  and  carted  at  the  hurdle-maker's 
expense,  so  that  a  man  who  keeps  a  horse  and  cart  is  at  an 
^advantage.  Hurdle-makers  who  cannot  buy  and  carry  under 

2415 


98  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

favourable  conditions  have  a  hard  struggle.  To  buy  poles 
from  the  farmers,  carry  them  home,  and  sell  hurdles  to  the 
farmer  again  is  not  an  economical  arrangement  and  for 
a  man  with  no  other  resources  it  appears  to  be  more  satis- 
factory to  be  employed  by  the  farmers  for  hurdle-making, 
repairing  fences,  &c.,  on  the  premises,  as  is  done  in  Berkshire. 
But  work  in  a  yard  at  home  is  preferred  to  work  in  remote 
fields,  and  in  bad  weather  time  would  be  lost  without  some 
alternative  occupation.  It  was  found  that  several  hurdle- 
makers  keep  public-houses,  and  evidently  the  additional 
source  of  income  is  valuable  in  providing  sufficient  capital 
for  buying  up  material  at  favourable  seasons. 

The  opinion  as  to  hurdle-making  being  very  hard  work 
is  unanimous,  and  it  appears  that  the  hours  of  work  have 
been  very  long.  One  hurdle-maker  stated  that  machinery 
had  been  tried,  but  without  success.  Farmers  complain  of 
the  scarcity  of  good  hurdle-makers.  A  Berkshire  maker 
thought  that  the  shortage  of  labour  was  partly  due  to  the 
unwillingness  to  teach  the  younger  men  for  fear  there  should 
be  too  many  and  that  the  prices  would  fall.  It  is  a  practice 
here  for  the  purchaser  of  underwood  to  employ  labour  in 
the  woods,  but  to  keep  hurdle-making  in  his  own  hands. 

As  with  other  woodcraft,  the  speed  of  the  work  depends 
largely  on  the  way  the  material  is  grown  ;  if  not  regularly 
cut,  poles  and  withies  grow  crooked  and  knotty  and  are  not 
easily  split  into  suitable  pieces.  The  quality  of  the  nails 
is y  also  important.  Since  the  war,  not  only  have  they 
greatly  increased  in  price,  but  there  have  been  fewer  to  the 
pound  and  these  have  been  clumsy  and  easily  bent  and 
broken.  The  nails  used  before  the  war  were  said  to  have 
been  German,  the  inferior  ones  now  in  use  come  from 
Bristol. 

As  to  prices  and  piece  rates,  there  is  a  good  deal  of  varia- 
tion. The  hurdles  themselves  vary  in  size  and  form,  some 
having  six  bars  and  others  only  five.  The  estimates  as  to 
the  number  of  hurdles  which  can  be  made  in  a  day  also  vary 
considerably,  and  the  men  differ  in  speed  and  skill.  The 
following  examples  of  rates  and  prices  were  given  : 

Berkshire 

A  dealer's  selling  price  of  gate  hurdles  had  risen  from  11s. 
a  dozen  pre-war  to  32s.  (August  1919).  He  had  latterly  been 
paying  15s.  a  dozen  for  making  and  said  a  good  workman 
could  make  10  or  12  a  day  with  good  wood.  One  hurdle- 


HURDLE-MAKING  on 

maker  said  7  a  day,  another  said  8  or  9,  but  with  the  picked 
wood  from  the  dealer  the  work  would  be  more  rapid.  An 
auctioneer  said  that  prices  of  hurdles  had  risen  from  Is. 
to  30^.  per  dozen  in  the  wood,  and  from  8s.  Qd.  to  325. 
delivered. 

A  hurdle-maker  quoted  the  price  of  ash  hurdles  as  455. 
and  50«s.  a  dozen  (July  1919).  He  was  selling  at  455.  on  his 
premises  to  trainers  of  racehorses.  It  would  not  pay  him 
to  make  the  cheaper  sort  because  of  carting  the  willow.  He 
was  selling  wattle  hurdles  at  305.  a  dozen,  and  sheep  cribs, 
which  he  said  would  last  seven  or  eight  years,  at  25.  6d. 
each.  Farmers,  he  said,  prefer  to  waste  half  their  hay, 
allowing  it  to  be  trodden  in,  rather  than  afford  the  cribs. 
This  man  is  a  highly  skilled  craftsman.  With  good  wood 
he  could  sometimes  make  fifteen  wattle  hurdles  in  a  day. 
'  Some  wood  grows  so  much  kinder  than  others.'  A  black- 
smith in  this  district  said  that  wattle-hurdles  had  risen  from 
Qd.  to  35.  9d.  each,  and  were  not  worth  the  present  price. 
Few  of  the  hurdle -makers  can  make  them  properly  now. 

Oxfordshire 

For  willow-hurdles  pre-war  prices  were  quoted  as  115. 
and  125.  a  dozen  ;  prices  in  the  summer  of  1919  as  245., 
255.,  265.,  275.  6^.,  the  highest  price  quoted  being  305.  by 
a  man  who  said  his  son  was  charging  more  because  he  had 
seven  children.  The  latter  hurdles,  however,  may  have 
been  made  of  ash,  this  man  being  also -a  ladder-maker. 
Another  hurdle-maker  was  selling  ash  hurdles  at  355. 
This  was  in  the  Cotswold  district  where  the  hurdles  are 
larger. 

As  for  wages,  a  hurdle-maker  employing  four  men  includ- 
ing his  own  son  was  paying  them  355.  a  week  in  February  1919, 
the  district  agricultural  wage  being  about  305.  The  hurdles 
he  said  were  nearly  double  (at  25.  each),  the  wages  nearly 
double  and  haulage  double. 

Another  man  was  in  July  charging  125.  a  dozen  for 
making,  supplying  the  nails  himself.  The  nails  at  the  present 
price  of  5%d.  a  Ib.  would  cost  him  nearly  25.  for  a  dozen 
hurdles.  He  can  make  eight  or  nine  hurdles  on  a  good  day 
working  from  5  or  6  a.m.  to  6  or  7  p.m.  He  has  no  regular 
meal-times  ;  in  summer  he  works  twelve  hours  a  day  on 
an  average.  He  knows  he  has  not  put  up  his  prices  enough, 
and  would  prefer  regular  work  with  stated  hours.  On  his 
own  evidence  he  could  not  have  been  making  more  than 

G  2 


100  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

65.  Sd.  or  75.  6d.  even  on  a  good  day,  that  is,  when  he  fell 
well.    Obviously  the  hours  were  far  too  long. 

The  costs  depend  largely  on  the  proximity  of  the  material 
and  are  difficult  to  estimate.  Willow  poles  are  usually 
bought  by  the  head  or  '  top  '  of  a  pollard,  the  price  being 
about  double  the  pre-war  price.  One  man  was  paying  105, 
a  day  for  cutting  and  hauling,  and  employing  another  man 
for  loading.  The  uncut  poles  cost  about  25.  a  head.  Another 
man  had  bought  cut  poles  from  a  farmer  at  145.  a  score  ; 
these  might  make  fifteen  or  possibly  twenty  hurdles,  but 
the  haulage  would  be  an  additional  expense.  One  man  had 
to  pay  as  much  for  haulage  as  the  price  of  the  poles,  and 
another  did  not  find  it  paid  him  to  make  willow  hurdles  on 
account  of  there  being  no  pollard  willows  quite  near.  The 
complaint  was  made  that  the  farmers  had  not  cut  their 
willow,  which  was  probably  owing  to  the  shortage  of  labour 
during  the  war. 

We  see  that  in  spite  of  the  small  demand  for  hurdles  in 
Berkshire  the  rates  are  higher  than  in  Oxfordshire.  A  young 
hurdle-maker  in  Berkshire  had  been  trying  to  get  hurdle- 
makers  to  combine  for  fixing  prices  and  rates,  but  finds  that 
they  will  not  keep  to  the  arrangements  made.  A  hurdle- 
maker  who  admitted  that  his  prices  were  too  low  was  a 
Workers'  Union  secretary.  In  other  cases  we  find  the  price 
varying  according  to  the  needs  of  the  craftsman's  family. 
Hurdle-makers  who  are  employed  by  farmers  get  the  help 
of  their  Trade  Unions  in  settling  piece  rates.  But  the  amount 
of  work  involved  in  hedging,  fencing,  and  hurdle-making, 
varies  according  to  the  material,  the  season,  and  the  distance 
to  be  walked,  so  that  a  sufficient  wage  in  one  case  would  be 
quite  inadequate  in  another.  This  shows  that  the  system 
of  employing  casual  labour  for  these  jobs  on  piece  rates  is 
not  very  satisfactory. 

As  for  demand,  it  seems  that  there  has  been  a  ready  sale 
for  hurdles,  but  it  is  difficult  to  foretell  the  future  position, 
for  the  present  demand  is  abnormal  owing  to  four  years' 
shortage.  The  market  is  not  only  local ;  hurdles  are  sent 
to  the  north  of  England  and  to  Scotland  from  these  counties. 
Owing  to  the  present  shortage  of  labour,  orders  have  to  be 
refused.  In  neither  county  was  it  thought  that  wooden 
hurdles  would  be  replaced  by  iron  ones  or  wire. 

To  be  a  skilled  hurdle-maker  it  does  not  seem  necessary 
as  in  the  case  of  basket-making,  to  follow  the  trade  as  a 
whole-time  occupation.  It  was  said  that  part-time  basket- 


RAKE-MAKING  :     £  •  101 

makers  could  not  maintain  the  necessary  speed  to  make  the 
work  pay,  but  hurdle-making  is  harder  and  more  monotonous 
work,  and  this,  with  the  long  hours  and  poor  returns,  has 
made  it  unpopular.  The  less  fortunate  hurdle- makers  are 
not  putting  their  sons  to  the  trade.  This  no  doubt  is  partly 
due  to  the  attraction  of  the  high  price  given  for  boy  labour 
during  the  war,  and  the  problem  of  '  earning '  versus '  learning ' 
for  young  people  is  one  of  urgency  in  all  skilled  trades. 

Rake-making 

Thatcham  was  at  one  time  an  important  centre  of  the 
rake-making  industry,  but  times  have  changed  and  on 
inquiry  only  two  rake-makers  were  discovered  where  doubt- 
less there  used  to  be  dozens.  In  fact  it  was  reported  that 
ironmongers  had  experienced  difficulty  in  getting  rakes 
this  summer,  and  the  rake-maker  who  was  visited,  and  who 
had  just  returned  from  the  Army,  expected  to  prosper. 
He  and  his  father  worked  together  and  employed  one  old 
man.  He  said  that  a  good  man  could  earn  on  piece  rates 
30s.  to  35s.  (Probably  since  then  the  rates  have  increased.) 
He  and  his  father  naturally  made  more  as  they  shared  the 
profits.  He  explained  his  method  of  working.  He  cuts 
ten  dozen  at  one  time,  the  next  day  he  planes  them,  then 
he  sets  them  (with  teeth)  and  lastly  puts  them  together. 
For  these,  which  represent  about  four  days'  work  for  three 
men,  he  gets  120s.  The  father  has  no  desire  to  try  new 
methods,  but  the  son  is  contemplating  the  use  of  machinery 
in  his  work.  He  does  a  little  turnery  in  addition  to  rake- 
making,  but  an  engine  would  not  pay  for  this  alone.  He  is 
trying  to  invent  a  machine  which  would  work  the  tool  which 
smooths  the  surface  round  and  round  the  rake  handles.  These 
are  longer  than,  and  not  so  straight  as  mop-sticks  and  are, 
therefore,  unsuitable  for  turning  in  a  lathe.  This  man  is 
doing  very  well  and  is  anxious  to  expand  ;  he  is  very  much 
interested  in  the  question  of  electricity. 

The  increase  in  the  use  of  hay-making  and  other  machinery 
was  mentioned  in  this  district  as  a  cause  of  the  decline  in 
agricultural  earnings  from  those  of  an  earlier  generation, 
having  led  to  less  employment  at  piece-rates  during  the 
harvest  and  less  employment  of  women  in  the  fields.  Probably 
the  use  of  hay-making  machinery  caused  the  decline  in  the 
Thatcham  rake-making  industry,  but  there  is  still  a  con- 
siderable demand  to  be  met  and  the  industry  is  suitable  to 
an  underwood  district. 


It)::;  THi]  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

Conclusion  to  the  Underwood  Industries 

It  is  clear  that  the  prosperity  of  the  Kennet  Valley  wood- 
land industries  depends  on  increasing  and  improving  the 
supply  of  underwood  in  the  most  favourably  situated  copses, 
for  on  good  material  labour  is  saved  and  a  better  price 
commanded,  while  haulage  of  wood  in  its  raw  state,  even 
over  a  few  miles,  adds  seriously  to  the  expense  of  working 
it  up.  Expert  attention  to  the  woods  is  therefore  of  great 
importance.  Woodcraft  is  often  said  to  be  dying  out  with 
the  older  woodmen.  But  this  need  not  be.  Skilful  men, 
if  rare,  can  still  be  sought  out  and  their  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  locality  can  be  handed  on,  and  supplemented  by  the 
knowledge  of  others  with  a  wider  outlook. 

Chair-leg.  Turnery  and  Chair-making 

Timber  industries  fall  into  a  different  category  from  the 
underwood  industries,  for  the  two  materials  are  rarely 
dealt  with  at  the  same  works  or  by  the  same  dealers.  Timber 
industries  of  the  district  include  the  making  of  chair -legs 
and  chairs,  an  example  of  wooden  bowl-making,  turnery  for 
carpenters,  cabinet  makers  and  builders,  a  few  industries 
carried  on  at  saw-mills,  and  wheelwrighting  and  carpentry 
which  are  considered  separately  in  Chapter  III,  Part  I. 

Chair-leg  Turnery.  The  beech  woods  of  the  Chilterns 
provide  the  material  for  an  industry  which  has  much  in 
common  with  the  underwood  turnery  of  the  Kennet  valley. 
Chair  manufactories  can  be  seen  in  various  stages  of  industrial 
development — from  the  primitive  workshop  of  the  woods  to 
the  large  factories  at  Wycombe.  These  factories  are  supplied 
with  a  considerable  proportion  of  their  chair -legs  by  turners 
in  the  surrounding  villages,  but  they  also  obtain  both  parts 
and  material  from  abroad.  In  some  instances  not  only 
chair-leg  turnery,  but  the  making  of  whole  chairs,  is  carried 
on  in  village  workshops  ;  parts,  such  as  seats,  being  in 
some  instances  supplied  from  a  factory.  But  most  village 
turners  or  '  chair  bodgers  '  confine  themselves  to  the  making 
of  legs  which  they  sell  to  the  factories,  mainly  at  Wycombe. 

In  the  manufacture  of  chair-legs,  primitive  pole  lathes  are 
still  in  use,  and  in  the  Wendover  neighbourhood  these  are 
still  set  up  here  and  there  out  in  the  woods,  the  turner 
building  himself  a  warm  shelter  of  chips  and  shavings  with 
a  roof  of  poles  and  straw.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  turners 
work  in  a  shed  at  home.  Young  beech  trees,  or  the  thinner 


CHAIR-LEG  TURNERY  103 

branches  of  larger  trees  which  have  been  felled  for  timber, 
are  used  for  chair -legs.  A  double-handed  saw  is  used  for 
sawing  them  into  logs  of  the  correct  length,  and  the  logs 
are  then  split  or  '  cleft '  1  with  an  axe  into  three  or  four 
pieces  which  have  to  be  shaped  and  trimmed  ready  for  the 
lathe.  The  lathe  is  home-made,  being  entirely  of  wood, 
except  for  the  iron  spikes  which  hold  the  chair -leg  in  place, 
and  the  nails.  The  string  is  fastened  to  the  unfixed  end  of 
a  flexible  pole  above,  passed  several  times  round  the  chair- 
leg  which  is  fixed  horizontally  at  a  convenient  height  for 
the  cutting  tool  in  the  turner's  hand,  and  fastened  below 
to  a  treadle,  the  revolutions  of  the  chair-leg  being  caused 
by  the  pressing  down  of  the  treadle  and  in  the  reverse 
direction  by  the  spring  of  the  pole  when  pressure  on  the 
treadle  is  released.  The  cutting  is  done  only  during  the 
downward  pressure  of  the  treadle.  The  lathe  works  on  the 
same  principle  as  that  of  the  bowl -turner  on  Turners  Green  2 
but  is  considerably  lighter  and  can  easily  be  moved  and 
fitted  up  where  required.  The  pole  is  fifteen  feet  long,  its 
thick  end  being  fixed,  generally  near  the  floor,  to  a  structure 
of  timber  sunk  in  the  ground. 

Beech  chair-legs  are  used  for  Windsor  and  other  in- 
expensive chairs  which  are  made  in  and  near  Wycombe. 
Although  the  pole  lathe,  except  for  the  extreme  simplicity 
and  ease  of  its  construction,  has  no  apparent  advantage 
over  a  more  elaborate  machine,  the  chair -legs  made  in  the 
villages  are  much  sought  after  for  their  superior  quality, 
no  less  than  for  their  comparative  cheapness.  This  supe- 
riority is  due  to  the  hand-cleaving,  which  ensures  that  the 
legs  follow  the  grain  of  the  wood.  It  is  the  practice  in  the 
factories  to  saw  the  logs  lengthways  into  pieces  for  the 
lathes,  and  in  consequence  the  logs  are  frequently  cross- 
grained  and  apt  to  split  diagonally,  or  to  break  off  at  a  knot 
which  the  bench-saw  goes  through,  whereas  the  axe  would 
have  detected  it  and  the  faulty  leg  would  have  been  dis- 
carded.3 Unfortunately,  owing  to  the  practice  of  covering 
woodwork  with  stain  and  varnish  which  hides  not  only  the 
grain  of  the  wood  but  many  a  flaw,  the  public  cannot  tell 
the  difference  between  a  faulty  cross-grained  leg  and  a 
straight  one,  and  therefore  the  manufacturers  do  not  offer 

1  Of.  the  word  «  cliff  '  for  the  tool  which  splits  osier  rods  into  *  skein '. 

2  See  Bowl-turning,  pp.  112-114. 

3  The  same  applies  to  fencing,  which,  now  that  wood  is  sawn  at  the 
mills,  is  not  nearly  so  strong  and  durable  as  when  wood  was  rent  or  cleft 


104  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

a  better  price  for  the  hand-cleft  legs  in  spite  of  acknowledg- 
ing their  superiority.  Turners  are  in  some  cases  installing 
a  small  engine  which  can  work  both  a  saw  and  a  lathe.  It 
was  said  that  the  hand-cleaving  was  so  slow  a  process 
compared  with  the  turning  on  a  power  lathe  that  it  would 
not  be  worth  while  for  a  single-handed  man  to  introduce 
power,  since  his  engine  would  be  idle  for  a  large  part  of  his 
working  hours.  But  where  two  or  three  men  are  working, 
engines  are  being  put  in  and  there  is  a  tendency  for  the 
turners  to  become  chair -manufacturers  on  a  small  scale. 
It  would  be  a  pity  if  the  hand-cleaving  were  given  up,  for 
the  turners  have  had,  until  the  recent  boom,  to  meet 
competition  of  large  consignments  of  chair-legs  from  abroad, 
and  consequently  the  demand  for  their  work  depends 
partly  on  its  superior  quality.  The  demand  fluctuates  and 
they  have  often  had  no  choice  but  to  sell  at  the  manu- 
facturer's price  or  return  home  with  their  load  unsold. 
A  better  way  would  be  for  the  firms  which  they  supply  to 
advertise  a  stronger  and  better  type  of  chair,  with  legs 
guaranteed  as  hand*-cleft,  which  if  well  designed  should 
command  a  better  price  because  of  superior  quality. 

The  necessity  for  organization  amongst  the  turners  is 
admitted  by  manufacturers.  A  Stokenchurch  manufacturer 
described  pre-war  conditions  as  '  slavery ',  and  when  this 
investigation  was  begun  during  the  War,  the  few  old  men 
still  at  work  said  that  there  were  then  only  about  a  sixth 
of  the  number  formerly  engaged  in  the  trade,  that  young 
men  would  not  learn  it  and  no  young  man  would  come 
back  to  it.  Their  prophecy  has  not  altogether  been  fulfilled. 
It  is  true  that  the  young  men  usually  prefer  to  bicycle  to 
work  in  factories  where  they  are  within  easy  reach,  and 
where  the  earnings,  it  is  said,  often  amount  to  £4  a  week, 
but  there  are  a  certain  number  who  have  returned  from 
the  war  to  home  workshops  and  are  at  present  doing 
well. 

Turners  vary  greatly  in  efficiency,  and  in  considering  the 
earnings  the  great  difference  of  skill  must  be  borne  in  mind. 
Low  weekly  earnings  mean  in  some  cases  that  the  worker  is 

after  being  cross-sawn  in  the  saw-pits.  A  further  disadvantage  of  the 
modern  method  of  hauling  timber  from  the  woods  is  the  damage  caused 
by  great  ruts,  which  did  not  occur  when  the  timber  was  worked  up  into 
comparatively  light  articles  in  the  woods.  There  is  said  to  be  a  dislike 
now  of  allowing  turners  to  work  in  the  woods,  owing  to  their  propensity 
for  having  a  share  of  the  shooting.  They  are  reputed  less  honest,  or 
bolder,  than  their  fathers. 


CHAIR-LEG  TURNERY  105 

unsuitable  and  not  that  the  piece-rates  are  too  low.  A  boy 
is  often  set  to  pick  up  his  father's  trade,  not  because  of  any 
special  aptitude,  but  becaifse  the  father  wants  assistance. 
Proficiency  and  swiftness  in  turnery  depend  largely  on 
a  knack  in  handling  the  tools  in  such  a  way  that  they  do 
not  get  blunted  too  quickly,  and  in  sharpening  them  properly 
as  required.  It  was  said  in  Wycombe,  however,  that  some 
of  the  best  workers  came  from  the  adjacent  villages  where 
earnings  have  been  deplorably  low. 

The  following  facts  are  given  to  illustrate  conditions  in 
a  village  before  the  War.  One  man  used  to  employ  four 
workers  turning  chair-legs  at  5s.  a  gross,  and  it  took  a  man 
from  seven  in  the  morning  to  seven  at  night  and  a  half -day 
on  Saturday  to  make  three  gross  in  the  week.  A  former 
employee  in  this  shop  stated  that  for  21  years  he  never 
brought  home  more  than  12s.  a  week,  though  he  worked 
longer  hours  than  farm  labourers.  In  addition,  the  turners 
had  to  find  their  own  tools.  Another  turner  remembered 
whole  families  working  at  it  and  said  that  no  young  man, 
i.e.  who  had  to  support  a  family,  could  live  on  the  earnings 
of  the  trade.  Chair-legs,  which  used  to  be  sold  for  9s.  and 
10s.  a  gross,  are  now  sold  for  25s.  By  1919  piece-rates  had 
risen  to  13s.  a  gross  and  in  1920  14s.  a  gross  was  given  ;  that 
is  to  say  a  man  making  three  gross  a  week  would  earn 
£1  19s.  Od.  or  £2  2s.  Od.  The  following  figures  were  given 
by  an  employer  visited  in  1920  : 

EXPENDITURE. 

£    a.    d. 

25  feet  small  beech  bought  by  auction 1     15     0 

Carting .  .100 

Making  4  gross  legs  at  14s.    .         .         .         .         .         .         .     2     16    0 

Carriage  of  legs  at  Is.  Qd.  a  gross   ......  60 

5    17    0 

RECEIPTS. 

£    s.    d. 
To  4  gross  chair-legs  at  34s.  .  ...     6     16    0 

It  is  seldom  that  as  many  as  four  gross  of  legs  can  be  got 
out  of  a  '  load  ',  i.  e.  25  feet  of  beech.  The  cost  of  felling 
is  not  included,  and  this  is  sometimes  borne  wholly  by  the 
purchaser,  sometimes  half  is  paid  by  the  vendor.  The  price 
of  beech  before  decontrol  was  £2  Is.  3d.  per  load. 

A  *  gross  '  may  mean  a  gross  of  legs  and  half  a  gross  of 


106  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

spars  or  '  stretchers  '  or  a  gross  of  legs  and  £  of  a  gross  of 
stretchers,  according  to  the  type  of  chair.  Some  have 
only  the  front  legs  turned  and  the  others  cut  by  the  bench 
saw  ;  others  have  all  turned  and  three  stretchers. 

In  the  districts  visited,  chair-leg  turnery  was  usually 
a  whole-time  industry,  but  this  is  not  always  the  case,  and 
it  seems  that  it  used  to  alternate  with  seasonal  work  on 
the  farms.  In  some  fruit  districts  turners  go  '  fruiting  '  and 
carry  on  their  trade  at  other  times. 

Prospects.  Even  now,  the  earnings  of  chair -leg  turners 
are  small  compared  with  earnings  in  the  factories,  and 
unless  these  turners  can  be  enabled  to  find  a  better  market 
on  the  strength  of  the  superiority  of  hand-cleft  legs  and  can 
get  favourable  terms  for  material  owing  to  very  close 
proximity  to  the  woods  where  young  trees  are  thinned  out 
or  older  ones  felled,  there  does  not  seem  much  chance  of 
survival.  But  there  are  several  examples  of  small  chair 
factories  being  developed  in  villages,  and  it  would  be  worth 
while  to  encourage  these  enterprising  craftsmen  to  turn  out 
articles  of  better  and  distinctive  design  and  to  help  them 
to  place  their  products  in  the  right  market.  And  considering 
the  great  difference  in  the  cost  of  conveying  timber  even 
a  short  distance,  the  haulage  being  often  half  as  much  as 
the  price  of  the  material,  and  of  carrying  compact  bundles 
of  chair -legs,  it  would  be  well  to  consider  the  erection  of 
sheds  right  in  the  woods.1 

As  with  other  wood  industries  there  is  a  quantity  of  waste 
in  a  turner's  shop  which  could  quite  well  be  worked  up  on 
his  lathe  for  toys  or  for  spars  of  cots  and  nursery  furniture, 
as  is  sometimes  done  in  a  factory.  Assistance  both  in 
design  and  in  getting  in  touch  with  a  market  would  be 
necessary  for  this. 

Chair  manufacture  at  Stokenchurch 

The  chair  manufacture  of  Stokenchurch  is  of  interest  in 
an  inquiry  into  rural  industries  in  giving  an  example  of 
remarkable  industrial  development  in  a  village  with  no 
particular  facilities  except  its  situation  in  the  heart  of  the 
woods  which  supply  the  material.  Owing  to  the  excessive 
felling  of  timber  during  the  War,  this  village  now  has  to 
carry  some  of  its  timber  a  considerable  distance,  but  the 
small  manufacturers  have  made  the  most  of  the  boom  in 

1  Probably  where  this  is  done,  the  turners  purchase  the  uncut  timber 
as  it  stands. 


CHAIR  MANUFACTURE  AT  STOKENCHURCH   107 

trade,  and  also  taken  advantage  of  the  labour  troubles  at 
Wycombe  to  build  up  a  connexion  while  the  Wy combe  works 
were  idle. 

Stokenchurch  is  situated  on  the  high  plateau  of  the 
South  Chilterns,  seven  miles  west  of  High  Wycombe,  three 
miles  up  a  steep  hill  from  a  branch  railway  line  and  away 
from  a  good  water-supply.  The  industry  here  is  said  to 
be  older  than  at  Wycombe,  manufacturers  evidently  having 
moved  to  where  coal  was  obtainable.  Possibly  owing  to 
the  difference  of  climate,  which  is  striking,  there  is  far  more 
energy  and  enterprise  here  than  in  the  low-lying  villages  of 
the  Thame  valley  below.  Work  is  said  to  be  more  skilled 
and  earnings  of  turners  higher.  There  are  six  chair-turners 
who  send  legs  into  Wycombe  as  the  turners  in  other  villages 
do.  There  are  also  about  a  dozen  workshops  where  '  chair 
stuff  '  or  parts  of  chairs  are  made,  and  a  good  deal  of  this 
is  sent  direct  to  towns  in  the  north  of  England.  There  are 
seven  chair  factories  and  five  saw-mills.  Only  one  tractor 
is  in  use  for  haulage,  and  this  is  inadequate.  In  the  factories 
steam-driven  lathes  and  other  machines  have  replaced  the 
hand  appliances  almost  entirely.  The  number  of  employees 
is  about  250  men  and  12  women,  and  there  are  about  50 
women  outworkers  engaged  in  caning  and  rushing.  The 
employers  have  for  the  most  part  risen  from  the  ranks  of 
the  workers,  and  several  workshops  are  run  by  separate 
families,  the  women  as  well  as  the  men  sharing  in  the  work. 
As  these  are  often  under -capitalized  the  system  leads  to 
serious  undercutting  of  prices,  for  it  often  happens  that  the 
stock  must  be  sold  at  any  price  to  provide  for  the  family's 
needs.  There  is  a  South  Bucks  Timber  Merchants'  Associa- 
tion, but  employees  are  slow  to  co-operate.  It  is  said, 
however,  that  circumstances  will  soon  force  them  to  do  so, 
the  strongest  factor  being  the  organization  of  the  workers 
which  is  being  instigated  from  Wycombe.  The  workers 
benefit  by  the  organization  at  Wycombe,  for  they  work 
under  the  conditions  now  in  force  there.  They,  have  a  48- 
hour  week  and  no  Saturday  work. 

There  is  a  market  for  parts  and  for  chairs  in  the  north  of 
England.  Chair  factories  in  Lancashire  are  offshoots  of  the 
Wycombe  industry.  It  was  found  better  to  make  up  the  chairs 
near  the  market  and  to  send  parts  by  rail,  the  finished 
articles  being  liable  to  serious  damage  in  transit.  Chair -legs 
and  parts  are  also  made  in  Wales. 

The  question  of  time  versus  piece  rates  is  a  vexed  one 


108  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

owing  to  the  great  variation  in  the  capacity  of  the  workers. 
The  following  time  rates  prevail  (June  1920)  : 

Circular  and  band  sawyers         .         .  *  Is.  Id.,  Is.  8d.,  Is.  9d.  per  hour 
Sawyer's  mates        .          .          .          .     Is.  2d.,  Is.  4d.  „      „ 

Yardmen Is.  2d.,  Is.  3d.  „      „ 

Chair  framers  .         .         .         .         .Is.  Id.,  Is.  Sd.  „      „ 

The  weekly  earnings  of  piece-workers  vary  greatly,  but  £3 
may  be  taken  as  a  minimum.  Many  of  the  '  chair  stuff ' 
makers  work  by  time  and  are  paid  from  Is.  4d.  to  2s.  an 
hour.  Women  usually  work  at  home,  caning  and  '  matting  ' 
i.  e.  rushing  chair  seats.  The  cane  seats  are  mostly  the  same 
size  and  the  workers  are  paid  6d.  per  seat  as  compared  with 
2d.  in  pre-war  days.  Rushing,  which  is  more  difficult  and 
dirty  work,  varies  from  9d.  to  Is.  a  seat  as  compared  with 
3%d.  to  Qd.  before  the  War.  It  takes  a  quick  worker  rather 
more  than  an  hour  to  cane  a  chair,  and  not  many  years 
ago  Id.  a  chair  was  given.  A  few  chair-caners  are  still  to 
be  found  in  other  villages.  They  supply  their  own  cane, 
and  the  cane  now  obtainable  is  poor  in  quality  and  almost 
prohibitive  in  price.  This  industry  is  no  exception  to  other 
rural  industries  in  the  low  earnings  of  the  women  as  com- 
pared with  the  increased  rates  now  obtainable  by  men. 
Women,  however,  are  accepted  in  the  same  union  (Furnish- 
ing Trades)  with  men  and  there  is  no  reason  why  conditions 
should  not  improve.  There  was  at  the  time  of  investigation 
no  Industrial  Council  or  Interim  Reconstruction  Committee 
in  the  Furnishing  Trades. 

With  regard  to  the  material,  the  following  quotation  is 
taken  from  the  letter  of  a  resident  who  supplied  most  of 
the  foregoing  information  :  '  As  far  as  I  can  learn  there  is 
no  science  applied  in  the  growing  of  beech  locally.  The 
timber  merchants  object  to  using  planted  beech  for  some 
.reason,  so  that  the  beech  nuts  are  allowed  to  germinate 
naturally.'  Some  planting,  however,  has  been  done  recently. 
'  The  woodmen  cut  ivy  if  it  grows  on  the  trees,  and  often 
cut  down  trees  infected  with  "  white  disease ",  leaving 
them  in  the  wood  as  they  fall,  which  is  not  a  very  drastic 
remedy.  It  is  very  surprising  to  find  so  little  attention  given 
to  the  culture  of  beech  in  a  district  whose  very  existence 
depends  on  marketable  timber.  Felling  of  course  goes  on 
in  the  autumn  and  winter.  Trees  are  marked  in  lots  and 
sold  by  auction  per  lot.  A  load  is  25  cubic  feet  (a  one-horse 
load)  but  the  number  of  loads  per  lot  varies  considerably, 


CHAIR  MANUFACTURE  AT  STOKENCHURCH    109 

and  a  great  deal  depends  on  the  condition  of  the  timber 
in  a  given  area.  I  believe  it  is  usual  to  thin  out  saleable 
timber  in  rotation  once  in  seven  years.  The  time  of  growth 
varies  because  of  aspect,  and  some  timber  merchants  use 
stuff  fairly  small.  There  is  a  danger  lest  in  thinning  the 
woods  and  felling  timber,  other  trees  should  be  injured  at 
the  top  and  branch  out.  This  causes  knots  to  occur.  Injury 
is  almost  inevitable  where  trees  of  all  ages  are  together. 
The  small  trees  when  thinned  out  are  bought  by  the  chair- 
leg  turners.  They  do  not  have  to  pay  the  whole  sum  at 
once  ;  in  some  cases  they  fetch  the  timber  as  they  want  it 
and  pay  as  they  fetch  it.' 

The  Chiltern  woods  are  riot  felled  and  replanted,  but  are 
thinned  out  in  rotation  usually  every  seven  years,  to  allow 
light  and  air  to  reach  the  growing  trees.  Free  growth  is 
important,  and  used  to  be  greatly  assisted  by  grubbing  up 
old  stumps.  This  helped  to  cultivate  the  soil  for  the  beech 
mast,  and  got  rid  of  the  harbourage  which  rotting  wood 
affords  to  pests.  It  is  said  that  woodmen  will  not  do  it 
now.  It  is  hard  work,  and  machinery  such  as  the  '  jack ' 
used  for  lifting  osier  stools  would  be  too  heavy  to  be 
practical. 

The  wood  is  usually  sold  by  auction,  sometimes  by 
tender.  Difficulty  was  found  many  years  ago  in  getting 
the  money  from  buyers,  therefore  the  bulk  of  the  business 
was  put  into  the  hands  of  auctioneers.  It  is  not  realized 
by  the  turners,  for  whom  the  price  of  wood  has  doubled, 
how  heavy  the  landlord's  expenses  have  become,  in  taxation 
as  well  as  in  labour. 

The  woodlands  give  employment  to  a  number  of  wood- 
men who  have  generally  been  paid  the  agricultural  wage 
with  a  cottage  rent  free  and  firewood,  and  piece  rates  for 
felling.  The  average  rate  per  load  of  25  cubic  feet  was 
Is.  in  1914  and  has  risen  to  2s.  6d.  or  3s.  Sometimes  wood- 
men are  also  keepers,  or  they  are  employed  on  the  estate 
in  thatching,  repairing  fences,  and  odd  jobs,  and  in  harvest- 
ing according  to  the  season.  They  are  also  employed  in 
tying  up  '  fagots ',  the  local  name  for  loose  heaps  of  '  tops J, 
being  twigs  and  pieces  too  small  for  turnery.  There  is  at 
the  present  time  great  difficulty  in  disposing  of  these  for 
firewood,  because  the  woodmen  are  asking  piece  rates  for 
tying  up  bundles  which  will  bring  them  earnings  equivalent 
to  what  they  can  get  for  felling,  although  it  is  not  hard  work. 
Thus,  in  spite  of  the  need  for  fuel,  prices  are  prohibitive.  It 


110  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

would  seem  worth  while  to  employ  women  or  girls  for  this. 
The  value  of  the  fagots,  or  heaps  of  tops,  is  included  in  the 
estimate  on  which  the  timber  is  put  up  to  auction.1  This 
is  made  by  a  woodman  on  the  estate  ;  after  sale,  the  lots 
are  valued  and  payment  made  accordingly. 

Prospects.  There  was  much  criticism  both  in  Wy combe 
and  in  Stokenchurch  of  the  system  of  rapid  massed  pro- 
duction of  a  very  poor  quality  which  is  carried  on  in  many  of 
the  factories.  It  is  considered  uneconomic,  and  it  was  thought 
that  the  boom  was  already  beyond  its  height.  The  discon- 
tent prevalent  in  Wycombe  is  attributed  to  many  of  the 
workers  being  engaged  on  scamped  and  hurried  work  in 
which  they  can  find  no  satisfaction,  and  that  this  kind  of 
production  is  demoralizing.  No  thorough  investigation 
was  made  in  Wycombe,  but  the  class  of  work  varies  greatly, 
and  this  criticism  does  not  apply  throughout,  some  of 
the  work  being  of  high  reputation.  In  Stokenchurch 
the  chief  products  are  the  cheaper  sorts  of  Windsor  and 
bedroom  chairs.  Some  employers  realize  the  urgency  of 
improving  the  quality  of  the  production,  yet  little  attention 
is  given  to  design.  It  was  noticed  in  many  instances  that 
manufacturers  are  intent  upon  copying  each  other's  models 
and  grabbing  one  another's  market,  or  reproducing  old 
styles,  and  that  it  seldom  occurs  to  them  to  attempt  to 
forestall  the  public  demand  by  producing  something  original 
related  to  a  real  need.  For  instance,  many  workers  in 
Wycombe  are  engaged  on  elaborate  processes  of  staining 
and  French  polishing  for  *  Jacobean  '  reproduction.  Good 
solid  chairs  could  be  produced  with  a  great  reduction  in  the 
labour  and  sold  at  a  reasonable  price  if  more  attention  were 
paid  to  the  need  for  strength  and  comfort  and  less  to  un- 
necessary decoration.  If  some  of  the  firms  which  now  turn 
out  quantities  of  flimsy  kitchen  and  bedroom  chairs  were 
to  concentrate  on  good  quality  in  material  and  workman- 
ship, there  would  be  a  far  better  chance  for  steady  develop- 
ment. It  seemed  that  the  market  for  the  staple  products 
was  likely  to  be  glutted  before  long. 

The  chief  needs  in  Stokenchurch  itself  are  for  transport 
and  for  a  water -supply.  A  scheme  for  the  latter  is  now  being 
considered,  and  the  question  of  a  light  railway  has  long  been 

1  Local  dealers  are  said  to  have  made  large  profits  out  of  buyers  for 
the  government,  who  knew  little  of  the  value  of  timber.  The  traditional 
yard  of  this  neighbourhood  is  37  inches  ;  by  re-measuring  with  a  yard  of 
36  inches,  extra  profit  can  be  made. 


CHAIR  MANUFACTURE  AT  STOKENCHURCH    Ill 

under  discussion.  Some  employers  believe  that  this  would 
pay.  But  the  hills  would  make  it  extremely  expensive,  and 
a  development  of  lorry  traffic  appears  more  likely. 

While  there  is  some  attempt  in  Stokenchurch  to  utilize 
waste  in  making  up  small  articles,  there  is  scope  for  a  well 
managed  toy  industry  in  connexion  with  the  chair  factories 
which  would  give  employment  to  girls.  The  bodies,  legs, 
and  stands  of  children's  wooden  horses  are  made  here.  They 
go  elsewhere,  as  brushwood  goes  to  brush  factories,  to  have 
their  manes  and  tails  and  coloured  stripes  added.  Their 
shape  is  none  the  less  acceptable  to  children  because  it  is 
suggested  by  the  machinery  for  chair  legs  and  broom-heads. 
In  Chesham,  where  there  are  many  brushwood  factories, 
wooden  spades  and  other  toys  are  made  from  the  waste  ; 
but  here  too  there  are  pieces  left  over,  of  suitable  shapes  for 
an  ingenious  toy-maker  to  fashion,  while  wooden  toy- 
makers  find  it  difficult  to  obtain  material  for  their  needs. 
The  neighbourhood  of  chair  and  brushwood  works  are 
obviously  favourable  to  toy-making. 

Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  many  of  the  English  toys 
fail  because  they  are  made  for  grown-up  people  rather  than 
for  children.  The  feeling  is  to  a  child  as  important  as  the 
appearance,  and  the  firmness  and  roundness  of  a  turned 
article  is  better  than  the  flat  sharpness  of  fret -work.  More 
attention  should  be  paid  to  the  machinery  for  '  roughing 
out '  toys  which  can  be  finished  by  hand.  Too  much  hand 
work  puts  the  toys  beyond  the  means  of  most  parents,  and 
children  do  not  want  their  toys  to  be  too  precious.  An 
artist  who  is  extremely  successful  in  making  painted  toys, 
owing  to  her  imaginative  designs  and  practical  workmanship, 
explained  that  much  of  the  hand  work  is  so  mechanical  that 
it  would  lose  nothing  in  being  done  by  machine,  while  the 
worker  would  gain  much  by  being  relieved  of  the  drudgery. 
More  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  possibilities  of  the 
small-power  engine  combined  with  handicraft.  There  is 
a  great  deal  of  work  for  the  art  schools  in  teaching  practical 
design  in  relation  to  trade  demands,  and  special  study  of 
possibilities  for  rural  wood  industries  might  do  much  to 
encourage  good  production.  The  other  great  need  in  a  wood- 
land area  is  for  a  organization  for  marketing  the  products 
and  for  keeping  producers  in  touch  with  the  needs  of  the 
market. 


112  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

Other  Turnery 

A  Bowl  Turner.  On  Bucklebury  Common,  not  two  miles 
from  Thatcham,  turnery  may  still  be  seen  in  a  very  primitive 
form.  For  generations  the  family  of  Lailey  here  and  at 
Chievely  have  been  bowl  turners,  and  at  Wellhouse  there 
was  a  group  of  bowl  turners  a  generation  ago.1  It  is  to  be 
feared  that  the  industry  will  die  out  and  nothing  be  left 
but  the  name  of  Turners  Green,  for  George  Lailey  is  the 
only  turner  left  who  makes  elm  bowls  and  he  cannot  get 
a  younger  man  to  help  him.  When  first  visited  his  mother 
was  helping  him  to  saw  blocks  of  elm  wood  for  the  bowls, 
but  as  a  rule  he  now  gets  this  done  at  a  saw-mill. 

Material.  Logs  are  cut  so  that  the  round  side  shall  form 
the  outside  of  the  biggest  bowl  which  is  roughly  hacked 
into  shape  with  an  axe,  and  then  the  inside  is  scooped  out 
on  his  lathe  in  one  piece.  A  succession  of  bowls  are  thus 
cut  from  one  block,  one  inside  another,  with  hardly  any 
waste.  Even  the  small  piece  in  the  centre  will  make  a  peg- 
top.  Bowls,  he  said,  are  turned  from  poplar  wood  in  the 
North,  but  they  are  shallower,  and  all  the  material  inside 
a  bowl  is  wasted.  Owing  to  the  economy  in  timber  of 
Lailey's  method,  he  has  had  large  Government  orders  for 
bowls  used  as  ladles  in  munition  works.  While  still  under 
army  age  he  was  exempted  as  indispensable. 

Trade:  He  is  now  (November  1919)  too  busy  on  a  Govern- 
ment contract  to  undertake  private  orders,  and  much 
regrets  being  single-handed.  He  has  a  pony-cart  and  has 
to  fetch  his  timber  and  take  his  bowls  to  the  station.  He 
sells  to  Harrods,  the  Army  and  Navy  Stores,  Whiteley's,  and 
to  private  customers.  Trade  is  good,  and  though  he  has 
raised  his  prices,  the  buyer  at  a  London  shop  said  he  could 
get  a  better  price  if  he  asked  for  it.  Apart  from  the  useful- 
ness of  these  bowls  for  washing  up  silver,  many  people 
preferring  them  to  enamel  because  there  is  no  fear  of 
scratching,  their  beauty  and  durability  would  ensure  their 
popularity  amongst  people  interested  in  handicraft,  and  the 
buyer  agreed  that  a  shop  which  specialized  in  such  things 
would  be  more  suitable  than  general  stores.  The  work  on 
the  bigger  bowls  is  very  strenuous,  for  the  tool  which  cuts 
them  on  the  lathe  has  to  be  pressed  against  the  body  to 
keep  it  in  position  while  the  bowl  revolves.  It  was  stated 
that  engineers  have  often  been  to  see  whether  machinery 
could  be  used,  but  so  far  without  success,  because  all 
1  See  Lawrence,  The  Country  Home. 


WOOD  TURNERY  113 

other  methods  would  grind  the  whole  of  the  interior  to 
waste. 

The  Craftsman.  This  bowl  turner  is  an  example  of  the 
craftsmen  who  do  not  reckon  values  merely  in  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  and  though  in  many  cases  loyalty  to 
other  workmen  makes  them  careful  not  to  undercut  prices, 
tradition  is  so  strong  in  them  that  it  almost  goes  against 
conscience  to  charge  more  than  the  customary  prices  of 
their  predecessors.  Lailey  is  said  to  be  doing  well,  but  he 
has  his  holding  and  his  common  rights,  and  no  wife  or 
family  to  support.  In  cases  like  this,  a  Handicrafts  Associa- 
tion can  do  valuable  work  by  making  the  craftsman  known 
to  people  who  are  willing  to  pay  for  art  and  workmanship. 
He  can  turn  about  four  dozen  bowls  a  day,  or,  with  sawing 
and  chopping,  about  twelve  dozen  a  week.  The  price  varies 
according  to  size — from  3s.  to  3d.  A  brother-in-law,  who 
had  been  gassed,  tried  to  help  him  for  a  time  but  could  not 
learn,  and  found  it  too  hard  work.  Making  the  smaller 
sizes,  however,  is  not  hard  work,  and  it  is  quite  possible 
that  by  getting  a  better  price  he  could  induce  a  younger 
man  to  take  it  up.  He  also  makes  platters  and  candlesticks. 

The  Pole  Lathe.  One  of  the  two  lathes  in  his  workshop 
has  been  in  use  for  over  a  hundred  years.  The  '  mandrill ', 
to  which  the  wood  for  the  bowls  is  fixed,  is  made  to  revolve 
by  means  of  a  treadle  and  a  flexible  pole,  fixed  at  one  end. 
From  the  loose  end,  near  the  roof  of  the  shed,  a  leather 
strap  passes  downwards  round  the  mandrill,  and  again 
downwards  to  the  treadle  to  which  it  is  fixed.  In  pressing 
down  the  treadle,  the  mandrill  revolves,  and  the  pole  is 
bent  downwards  ;  in  releasing  it,  the  pole  springs  up  again 
to  its  natural  position,  turning  the  mandrill  in  the  reverse 
direction.  The  turner  stands  in  a  pit,  working  the  treadle 
and  grasping  the  tool  which  cuts  the  bowl  as  it  revolves. 
A  pole  lathe  could  easily  be  constructed  by  boys  in  a  work- 
shop, and  bowl  turning  would  be  an  interesting  addition  to 
the  curriculum  in  a  woodwork  class.  Sometimes  a  pole 
will  last  as  long  as  ten  years.  The  tools  are  simple,  that 
chiefly  in  use  consisting  mainly  of  a  long,  narrow  piece 
of  bent  iron,  tipped  with  steel,  which  must  be  kept  sharp, 
fixed  in  a  wooden  handle.1 


1  The  beauty  of  the  country  where  this  unique  craft  is  carried  on 
cannot  be  forgotten.  Bucklebury  Common  stretches  for  three  miles 
along  the  top  of  a  ridge,  and  the  scattered  homesteads  of  the  commoners 
seem  to  grow  out  of  the  dells  and  dips  of  its  surface  no  less  than  the 
woods  which  run  down  the  gullies  and  cover  the  bottoms  on  either 

2415  TT 


114  THE  WOODLAND  INDUSTRIES 

Other  Turneries.  No  other  turners  have  been  found  in 
villages  except  the  chair-leg  turners  of  the  Thame  and 
Chiltern  district  and  the  few  underwood  turners,  though 
occasionally  a  carpenter  has  a  lathe.  There  are  turners 
for  cabinet-makers  and  builders  at  Oxford,  Beading,  and 
Banbury.  As  a  rule,  there  is  not  enough  turnery  for  a 
single  builder  or  carpenter  to  keep  a  lathe  and  a  turner 
constantly  occupied.  In  Oxford  there  is  only  one  turner 
whose  son  is  helping  him,  and  it  was  said  that  there  is  room 
for  another  good  one.  At  Reading  a  man  was  doing  well 
in  a  miscellaneous  trade,  mostly  for  furniture  makers. 
Repairs  are  sent  by  furniture  shops  to  the  turners.  This 
man  had  worked  as  a  journeyman,  and  not  being  satisfied 
with  the  pay,  set  up  for  himself.  He  has  three  or  four 
lathes  worked  by  gas  power.  At  Banbury,  besides  the 
turners  employed  in  furniture  works,  a  turner  is  at  work 
on  a  primitive  lathe  to  which  his  father  was  apprenticed 
about  1840  at  Brackley.  He  is  an  excellent  craftsman, 
intensely  interested  in  his  craft,  who  likes  to  work  out  his 
own  designs.  He  is  also  a  good  carpenter,  carver,  inlayer, 
and  French  polisher.  He  *  does  up  '  antique  furniture  for 
dealers.  He  is  an  example  of  the  men  who  easily  become 
the  prey  of  the  dealers,  and  in  spite  of  the  great  demand 
for  old  furniture  are  scantily  paid  for  their  highly  skilled 
work  and  artistic  talent.  He  turns  anything  on  his  small 
lathe,  from  a  wagon-wheel  hub  to  a  minute  chessman,  in  a 
dark  cottage  room,  crowded  with  bits  of  furniture  and 
woodwork. 

Some  means  ought  to  be  found  for  registering  these 
original  and  talented  craftsmen,  and  putting  them  into 
touch  with  associations  for  the  crafts,  which  might  have 
local  branches  and  depots  linked  up  to  their  central 
depots. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  village  blacksmiths  and  carpenters 
whose  main  work  tends  to  be  confined  more  and  more  to 
repairs,  to  do  good  original  and  decorative  work,  and  there 

hand.  In  May  the  common  is  ablaze  with  gorse.  Dark  clumps  of  fir 
stand  tall  above  this  stretch  of  gold.  The  orchards  are  white  with 
blossom,  and  in  the  woods,  rich  dark  faggots  lie  in  a  sea  of  bluebells. 
Here  and  there  a  woodman  is  seen  sorting  the  stakes  and  trimming  them 
with  a  sickle.  His  rhythmic  movements  as  he  works  up  the  line  of 
faggots  add  to  the  beauty  of  the  scene.  Not  only  in  the  radiance  of 
spring  is  this  country  beautiful.  We  may  contrast  the  environment  of 
these  woodland  crafts  with  any  industrial  surroundings,  and  ask  whether 
they  are  not  worth  preserving  as  a  national  tradition  which  may  yet  be 
a  source  of  inspiration  to  workers. 


OTHER  WOOD  INDUSTRIES  115 

is  a  need  for  better  organization  to  bring  rural  craftsmen  into 
touch  with  one  another  and  with  purchasers,  and  to  open 
the  way  for  mutual  instruction  and  encouragement  between 
craftsmen  in  town  and  country  alike. 

Other  Wood  Industries 

In  saw -mills  dealing  with  local  timber,  it  is  not  unusual 
to  find  that  wheels,  wheelbarrows  and  other  articles  are 
made  on  the  spot.    In  many  saw-mills  the  only  manufacture 
i  is  that  of  nail  boxes  for  iron  works  as  a  means  of  using 
waste.     This  is  an  easy  way  of  disposing  of  it,  for  it  is 
unskilled  work,  and  is  done  by  boys  and  girls  with  auto- 
matic machinery  for  the  sawing,  but  it  bears  a  very  small 
!  profit  as  there  'is  much  competition.     In  others  toys  are 
j.  made.     The  difficulty  lies  in  teaching  the  boys  and  girls 
I  who  are  employed,  and  very  little  is  attempted  in  this  way. 
i  In  some  temporary  saw-mills  set  up  to  deal  with  a  surplus 
I  of  timber  felled  for  war  purposes,  girls  were  being  employed 
in  making  boxes  and  fire-lighters.     It  was  said  that  girls 
i  employed  at  bench  saws  got  on  well  because  the  noise 
prevented  talking  ;    if  they  were  painting  they  had  to  be 
put  far  apart.    It  was  also  said  that  they  were  not  usually 
satisfactory  on  a  process  which  required  skill  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  machinery,  though  they  did  well  on  automatic 
work.     At  Inkpen  an  interesting  business  has  been  built 
up  close  to  the  woods.    The  shortage  of  houses,  and  scarcity 
and  expense  of  lodgings  made  expansion  difficult,  and  this 
firm  would  welcome  some  means  of  transport  for  labour 
from  surroundings  villages.     This  would  be  costly  if  borne 
by  a  single  firm  alone. 

Considerable  attention  was  being  given  to  methods  of 
jdealing  with  the  quantities  of  sawdust  accumulating  in  the 
woods.  Some  firms  had  made  fire-lighters,  but  doubt  was 
expressed  as  to  the  market  for  these.  Engines  are  being 
advertised  which  will  consume  all  '  offal ',  and  some  of  the 
engines  used  locally  have  furnaces  which  will  burn  sawdust. 
In  most  cases  the  fuel  for  the  engines  is  the  waste  wood 
which  accumulates  in  a  saw-mill.  In  some  cases  valuable 
timber  is  being  used  as  firewood  which  could  be  utilized  in 
a,  by-industry. 

It  is  difficult  in  the  uncertainty  of  the  market  to-day  to 
get  any  clear  opinion  as  to  the  prospects  in  wooden  by- 
industries.1 

1  See  Part  I,  chap.  3,  pp.  45,  48,  for  Village  Wheelwrights  and 
Oarpenters. 

H2 


CHAPTER  II 

OSIER  CULTIVATION  AND  WILLOW  BASKET- 
MAKING 

(a)  Osier  Beds  in  Berks,  and  Oxon. 

ALTHOUGH  the  survey  is  in  no  sense  complete,  the  following 
facts,  collected  in  the  spring  of  1918,  may  be  of  use  for 
comparison  with  the  conditions  in  other  districts.  No  books 
are  kept,  but  the  figures  given  appear,  by  comparison  with 
the  extracts  given  below  from  other  sources,  to  be  approxi- 
mately correct. 

Description  of  Beds 

The  most  extensive,  with  an  area  of  about  150  acres,  not 
all  lying  together,  are  near  Newbury.  The  Paringdon  beds 
are  worked  by  basket-makers  who  have  moved  to  Walling- 
ford.  In  two  cases,  sewage  works  have  been  found  planted 
with  osiers,  one  of  them  seventeen  years  ago.  At  Chinnor, 
beds  have  been  given  up  in  favour  of  keeping  ducks,  but 
one  grower  stated  that  the  two  industries  could  be  combined 
if  the  ducks  were  kept  off  the  beds  during  the  two  months  of 
sprouting.  Farmers  own  beds,  or  have  waste  places  or 
hedgerows  planted  with  osiers,  and  sell  the  rods  standing  to 
the  local  growers  and  ^sometimes  to  the  merchants.  Large 
quantities  used  to  be  brought  in  this  way  to  Oxford  and 
distributed  over  the  country.  The  opinion  of  the  basket- 
makers  is  unanimous  as  to  the  neglect  and  consequent  poor 
quality  of  these  rods.  They  explain  that  the  art  is  not 
understood,  the  wrong  kinds  are  planted,  set  too  thinly  and 
in  too  swampy  ground.  Some  allotment  holders  plant  their 
plots  with  osiers  and  consider  it  profitable  to  do  so.  The 
Kennet  beds  have  suffered  greatly  by  the  bursting  of  the 
river  bank  ;  a  considerable  amount  of  produce  has  been 
wasted  owing  to  the  heavy  floods  preventing  the  cutting 
until  too  late.  Contrary  to  the  practice  of  the  old-fashioned 
growers,  osiers  are  grown  very  sucessfully  away  from  streams 
where  the  soil  is  heavy  enough  to  hold  moisture  ;  the  soil 
being  less  swampy  makes  it  easier  to  work.  Further,  rods 
grown  in  swamps  are  apt  to  be  too  pithy,  and  to  become 
riddled  with  worm.  This  was  said  to  be  the  drawback  of 


LABOUR  117 

rest-country  rods ;  midland  rods  were  better,  but  Grantham 
>ds,  with  artificial  irrigation,  the  best.  The  Lavingdon 
grower  stated  that  the  small  Berkshire  beds  were  so  neglected 
as  to  be  difficult  to  clear  and  that  it  would  be  advisable  to 
plant  new  sets  on  new  ground. 

Foreign  Sources 

Rods  and  osiers  are  imported  from  Holland,  Belgium, 
ranee,  and  the  West  Indies.     The  French  excel  in  the 
jultivation  of  the  light  osiers  for  fine  work.    It  is  specially 
iportant  that  they  should  be  fine,  smooth,  and  straight. 

Markets 

Osiers  were  bought  up  by  the  Government  during  the  war 
'or  shell-cases.  The  one  large  grower  in  the  district  sells 
mostly  to  a  big  London  firm  ;  lately  he  has  also  sold  to 
iSt.  Dunstan's,  and  smaller  quantities  in  Cornwall  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  country  ;  a  Leicester  firm  is  now  buying 
up  rods  in  this  neighbourhood.  The  grower's  price  to  local 
basket-makers  was  stated  to  be  £1  a  bolt.  The  usual  method 
is  to  sell  per  80  bolts  ;  the  weight  varies,  but  roughly 
averages  a  ton.  He  had  been  selling  at  £56  a  ton,  4  sizes 
mixed,  and  found  on  calculation  that  this  was  equivalent 
to  £75  or  £80  a  ton  for  the  best  sorts.  He  sells  them  ready- 
peeled  for  the  most  part. 

Labour 

The  same  grower  employs  about  twenty  men,  the  labour 
being  fairly  constant  through  the  year.  He  also  keeps  a 
farm  on  which  the  men  do  a  certain  amount  of  work.  The 
slackest  times  on  the  beds  are  August  and  September  ; 
thus  labour  is  set  free  for  the  harvest.  The  labour  required 
is  estimated  at  one  man  to  ten  acres  by  two  growers  in 
Berkshire.  It  may  be  noted  in  this  connexion  that  this  is 
a  woodland  district  where  there  is  a  good  deal  of  varied 
labour.  The  labour  question  is  acute,  and  the  difficulties 
are  partly  attributed  to  the  lack  of  houses,  but  more  generally 
to  the  upheaval  of  the  labour  market  by  the  wages  given  to 
both  sexes  for  government  work  regardless  of  skill  and  of 
what  the  particular  industry  can  support.  Employers  state 
that  they  can  afford  to  pay  wages  for  work  on  a  Government 
contract  which  they  cannot  afford  on  a  commercial  one. 
The  sorting,  which  is  skilled  work,  is  done  by  women ;  the 
peeling  is  usually  done  by  women  and  children. 


118  OSIER  CULTIVATION 

Wages 

All  are  paid  by  piece-rates.  The  employer  interviewed 
stated  that  before  the  war  a  good  man  could  earn  35s. 
a  week,  and  about  £2  10-s.  Od.  now  ;  an  exceptionally  clever 
man  had  earned  £2  10s.  Od.  before  the  war  and  was  earning 
about  £5  now.  Other  growers  reckoned  the  earnings  as 
about  £2  now.  Peeling  is  now  3d.  a  bundle  ;  a  quick  worker 
can  do  three  in  an  hour.  Cutting  is  about  5d.  to  6d.  a  bolt 
(6  bundles).  The  old-fashioned  basket -makers  used  to 
employ  children  to  peel  with  a  knife  instead  of  the  peelers' 
tool ;  they  cannot  now  get  this  labour,  the  pay  apparently 
being  no  longer  any  inducement  while  women  can  secure  good 
wages  elsewhere.  A  good  sorter,  a  woman,  could  earn  about 
£1  a  week  working  short  time  (about  10  to  4). 

Prices 

Selling  prices  were  said  by  the  local  basket -makers  to 
have  advanced  500  per  cent.  One  man  quoted  an  advance 
from  £25  before  the  war  to  £120  now. 

Prospects 

These  prices  were  admitted  as  sufficient  to  support  the 
above  wages,  but  growers  expect  a  fall.  The  largest  grower 
looked  to  the  expansion  of  his  farm  when  prices  should  fall. 
The  question  of  machinery  arouses  interest  and  is  dealt  with 
in  Ellmore's  book,1  but  at  present  the  beds  in  this  district  are 
too  swampy  for  its  use.  It  may  here  be  noted  that  an  engineer 
in  this  locality  had  been  approached  as  to  the  purchase  of  a 
government  tractor,  but  had  declined,  and  the  Newbury  engi- 
neer who  had  bought  it  was  expected  by  a  progressive  farmer 
to  lose  on  the  transaction  owing  to  the  long  period  of  idleness 
during  the  wet  spring.  A  small  grower  in  the  same  place 
who  had,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  the  local  growers,  planted 
away  from  the  water  with  excellent  results,  was  speculating 
as  to  the  development  of  small  ploughs  and  of  machinery  for 
small  holdings  and  osier  beds.  He  preferred  to  cultivate 
a  small  bed  single-handed  with  occasional  help  from  one 
man  than  to  go  to  the  trouble  of  employing  labour. 

Retailers  expect  a  fall  in  prices  and  give  warning  that  at 
one  time  there  was  a  slump  in  osiers. 

1  The  Cultivation  of  Osiers  and  Willows,  by  W.  P.  Ellmore,  Dent,  1919. 


COST  OF  PLANTING  NEW  BEDS 


119 


Estimated  cost  of  planting  new  beds 
A  purely  speculative  estimate  was  given  of  the  cost  per 
acre  of  planting  150  acres  : 


An  acre  would  cost  £24  to  dig  at  3s.  a  pole.    (In  the  present  state  of 
the  labour  market  men  would  not  dig  at  any  price)    . 

22,000  sets  (best  rods)  at  10$.  per  1,000 

Levelling  and  planting  ........ 


24 
11 
6 

41 

The  following  extract  from  Mr.  Ellmore's  book  shows  the 
approximate  cost  of  osier-growing  per  acre  : 


First  Year. 

Ploughing  old  turf  per  acre 

19,360  cuttings,  with  carriage  and  packing 

Planting  if  let  by  piece 

First  year  hoeing  four  times 

Rent  and  rates  .... 

Cutting  and  carrying  of     . 

Interest  on  outlay     .... 


Second  Year. 

Rent  and  rates  .... 

Hoeing  four  times     .... 
Cutting  and  carrying  off  at  Is.  6d.  and  10s 

a  ton  ..... 

Incidentals  of  filling  in  plants  that  failed 
5  per  cent,  interest  on  first  year's  outlay 


Third  Year. 

Rent  and  rates 

Hoeing  three  times    . 

Cutting  and  carrying  off     . 

Incidentals  of  filling  in  &c. 

5  per  cent,  on  first  year's  outlay  . 


Pre-war. 

£  s.  d. 
400 

15  0  0 
150 
2  10  0 
1  15  0 
1  0  0 
1  5  0 

26  15    0 


1  15  0 

2  10  0 

1  10  0 

15  0 

1     5  0 

7  15  0 


1  15  0 
1  10  0 
250 
10  0 
150 

750 


1918. 

£  s.     d. 

4  15    0 

19  10    0 

1  10 

3  10 

1  15 

1  5 

1  12 


33  17     0 


1  15 
3  10 


200 

17     6 

1  12     0 

9  14    6 


1  15    0 

2  12     6 
300 

12     6 
1  12    0 

9  12     0 


Net  cash  results  as  shown  thus  work  out  as  follows,  taking 
present-day  figures  1917-18  as  a  basis  for  calculation  : 


First  Year 
Second  „ 
Third 


Expenditure. 

£    s.    d. 

33  17    0 

9  14    0 

9  12    0 

53     3    0 


Receipts. 


£ 
8 

32 
56 


96     5    0 


120  OSIER  CULTIVATION 

Extract  from  Encyclopaedia  of  Agriculture.  Green  &  Sons. 
1908.  Report  on  an  island  between  Kew  and  Richmond 
taken  from  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Forestry  for  April. 
1907. 


Expenditure. 

£    s.     d.  £     s.     d. 

Rent          .         .  15    0    0      By  sale  of  60  bolts  of 

Rates  and  taxes          .         100          first  size  rods  at  8s. 
Cutting  bolts  at  6s.  a  per  bolt.         .  24     0    0 

score      .         .  22  10    0      By  value  of  5,000  bas- 

Sorting  750  bolts  at  15s.  kets  at  15s.  per  dozen  312  10    0 

a  score  .         .         .         976 
Peeling    560    bolts    at 

lOd.  a  bolt      .  23     6     8 

Making  5,000  baskets 

at  7%d.  each    .         .     156    5    0 
Planting  5,000  cuttings 

at  2s.  6rf.  per  1,000  .  12     6 

Weeding    ...         5     0     0  336  10    0 

Trenching.          ..384  236  10    0 

236  10    0  Net  profit      .     100    0    0 

The  land  in  question  was  about  6J  acres,  rented  at  £15. 
When  taken  over  in  1900  it  was  planted  with  old  stools, 
but  since  then  planted  with  about  30,000  cuttings. 

A  crop  grown  at  Mount  Sorrel,  Leicestershire,  which  turned 
off  7  tons  to  the  acre  realized  £8  per  ton  in  1918  when  cut 
and  bundled  as  grown. 


(6)  Basket-Making 
District  Investigated. 

Within  a  radius  of  about  25  miles  of  Oxford  the  following 
basket -makers  have  been  visited,  and  except  for  one  or 
two  men  working  for  retail  shops  the  list  is  believed  to  be 
exhaustive  : 

1  at  Caversham  1  at  Cholsey 

1  „  Twyford  1  „  Wantage 
3  „  Reading  1  ,,  lUynsham 

2  ,,  Inkpen  1  „  Chipping  Norton 

1  ,,  Midgham  1  „  Chipping  Campden 

*     1  ,,  Thame  1  ,,  Oxford 

1  ,,  Wallingford  1  ,,  Banbury 

also  the  following  retail  shops  which  keep  or  kept  before  the 
war  one  or  two  basket -makers  at  work  either  on  the  premises 


TRADE  ORGANIZATION  121 

or  in  their  own  homes,  in  this  case  generally  buying  all  they 
could  make  : 

3  at  Oxford  (one  the  Blind  Depot ;    one  an  ironmongery 

company  ;  one  a  basket  and  rope  shop). 
2  „  Newbury. 
2  „  Reading. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  industry  is  carried  on  by  the 
riverside  of  the  Thames  and  its  tributaries.  The  most 
thriving  makers  are  those  who  still  have  access  to  local 
rods  ;  if  they  do  not  actually  lease  beds  of  their  own  it  is 
the  custom  to  buy  the  rods  standing  and  to  cut  them  them- 
selves as  a  rule.  The  most  thriving  also  have  retail  shops 
of  their  own,  though  in  four  cases  (at  Oxford,  Wallingford, 
Thame,  and  Chipping  Campden)  they  have  a  wider  connexion 
as  well.  Before  attempting  to  classify  local  makers,  it  is 
advisable  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  national  organization 
of  the  industry,  for  nowhere  within  the  investigated  area 
is  the  industry  at  present  conducted  on  a  large  scale,  eight 
being  the  greatest  number  quoted  as  employed  in  one  work- 
shop (at  Oxford)  before  the  war,  though  several  would  take 
on  more  men  if  they  could  get  them  and  the  material. 

Trade  Organization  and  Description  of  Local  Firms 

Although  there  are  large  workshops  where  over  a  hundred 
are  employed,  the  industry  keeps,  owing  to  the  absence  of 
machinery,  to  the  somewhat  primitive  type  in  which  an 
apprentice  can,  if  he  have  the  opportunity,  become  a  master 
man.  The  small  employer  at  any  rate  is  a  man  who 
has  served  his  apprenticeship,  and  has  worked  and  usually 
still  works  on  his  plank  ;  he  usually  also  has  a  know- 
ledge of  osier  cultivation,  though  where  work  is  done 
on  a  large  scale,  osier  cultivators,  basket-makers,  retailers, 
and  sometimes  wholesale  merchants  form  as  a  rule  separ- 
ate businesses.  In  Liverpool,  London,  and  Birmingham, 
there  are  firms  which  carry  on  both  basket-making  and 
wholesale  dealing  in  rods.  Since  basket-making  is  an 
industry  which  requires  little  capital  it  is  common  for 
journeymen  to  set  up  for  themselves.  In  the  towns,  these 
men  get  their  osiers  from  the  big  firms  to  whom  they  under- 
take to  sell  their  products  ;  they  dare  not  sell  in  the  open 
market  lest  they  should  be  boycotted  for  material .  Frequently 
they  fail,  and  '  go  back  on  to  the  plank  ',  that  is,  once  more 
become  journeymen.  They  are  called  '  garret '  men  and 


122  BASKET-MAKING 

this  system  is  disapproved  of  by  the  trade  organizations  as 
conducive  to  undercutting  of  prices.  A  good  workman 
setting  up  in  a  town  will  be  taken  on  again  if  he  fails,  but 
in  the  country  failure  is  more  disastrous,  because  there  are 
not  the  same  chances  of  starting  again,  and  notoriety, 
either  for  good  or  evil,  is  more  easily  won.  Rural  basket- 
makers  are  also  dependent  on  big  firms  for  their  supply  of 
osiers,  at  any  rate  in  this  district  where  the  small  local 
beds  are  almost  useless.  They  benefit  by  their  connexion 
with  the  big  firms  by  being  able  to  procure  kinds  of  baskets 
which  they  cannot  make  ;  many  a  small  shop  is  supplied 
in  this  way,  and  a  basket-maker  becomes  a  retailer  ;  occa- 
sionally he  gives  up  making  and  becomes  a  retailer  only. 

It  is  possible  to  classify  the  local  makers  roughly  into 
the  following  groups  : 

(1)  Those  who  make  for  local  farmers,  &c.  only,  taking 
their  wares  round  to  the  farms  and  coal  merchants,  or  who 
work  mostly  or  entirely  for  a  retail  shop  in  the  market 
town.  Of  these  there  are  two  old  men  in  a  village  where 
there  used  to  be  osier  beds  ;  three  brothers  who  have  to 
pay  305.  a  load  for  the  carriage  of  rods  from  Guildford  and 
Shrivenham  &c.  and  drive  a  cart  to  all  the  farms  within 
30  miles  ;  a  clever  and  original  odd-jobber  who  started  two 
or  three  years  ago  having  taught  himself,  and  does  wooding 
and  allotment  cultivation,  &c.,  in  his  spare  time,  has  lately 
taken  on  an  allotment  in  very  bad  condition  at  a  rental  of 
65.,  planted  with  osiers,  which  he  hopes  will  yield  him  some 
material  until  he  can  plant  and  get  a  return.  He  sells 
mostly  to  coal  merchants  on  the  Oxford  station.  He  has 
recently  married  and  is  hopeful  of  being  able  to  make  his 
way.  His  case  is  unique  in  this  district,  all  the  others 
having  been  duly  apprenticed  or  having  learnt  from  their 
fathers.  (He  picked  up  carpentry  in  the  same  way,  making 
his  own  tools,  and  makes  mechanical  toys  of  old  watches.) 
The  three  brothers  mentioned  above  have  all  been  in  the  Army, 
but  prefer  independence  and  small  earnings  by  continuing 
their  father's  connexion  to  better  pay  elsewhere.  They  have 
relations  in  the  trade  at  Worcester.  They  own  a  few  osiers, 
having  land  of  their  own,  the  rest  they  buy  by  the  acre  from 
the  farmers,  &c.,  and  cut  themselves.  They  could  not  afford 
to  employ  labour  at  the  present  rates,  as  it  would  cost  them 
double  what  it  would  produce,  though  they  or  their  father 
used  to  employ  a  man  from  time  to  time,  probably  of  the 
vagrant  class.  Of  those  working  for  retailers,  one  is  blind, 
in  Oxford,  another  at  Inkpen  prefers  the  regularity  and 


TRADE  ORGANIZATION  123 

saving  of  trouble  in  spite  of  lower  prices.    (For  coal  baskets 
retailed  at  2s.  6d.  he  received  Is.  I0d.). 

(2)  Those  who  follow  a  second  calling  ;    e.g.,  three  were 
publicans   and   preferred  the  second  calling — two   having 
entirely  given  up  basket -making — one  of  whom  at  Abingdon 
admitted  that  there  was  a  very  good  opening  now  in  the 
place,  and  was  going  to  assist  the  newly  established  ex- 
soldier,  trained  at  St.  Dunstan's  with  advice  as  to  marketing. 
All  agree  that  basket-making  has  been  very  badly  paid, 
that  they  have  had  to  work  long  hours  to  make  a  living, 
and  several  have  compared  the  earnings  unfavourably  to 
the  agricultural  wage,  assigning  the  cause  generally  to  the 
cheap,  though  generally  inferior,  foreign  baskets.    But  from 
the  evidence  of  the  retailers,  and  of  the  more  successful  type 
of  basket -maker  to  be  described  below,  it  appears  that  the 
poverty  and  depression  of  these  men  is  partly  due  to  lack 
of  skill ;   instead  of  serving  a  thorough  apprenticeship,  they 
have  picked  up  from  their  fathers  possibly  one  kind  of 
basket   only,    depression   and   insufficient   livelihood   have 
reacted  on  their  work,  and  the  decline  of  local  osier-growing 
and  lack  of  means  to  acquire  land  for  beds  of  their  own, 
has  put  them  at  a  disadvantage.    The  price  of  small  quanti- 
ties of  rods  from  a  distance  is  prohibitive,  and  in  this  con- 
nexion it  may  be  remarked  that  two  London  merchants  who 
import  largely,  attributed  the  rural  maker's  poverty  to  this 
cause  and  strongly  advocated  the  cultivation  of  local  beds 
for  local  use.    Also  through  sentiment,  no  less  than  through 
fear  of  losing  old  customers  they  have  failed  to  raise  their 
prices  even  in  the  war  scarcity  in  ratio  to  the  increased 
cost  of  material.     Hence  they  use  poor  material  and  turn 
out  poor  work. 

(3)  A  third  type  are  those  who  own  their  retail  shops  and 
also  own  or  lease  beds.    A  comparison  of  this  type  with  the 
others  shows   under   what   conditions  basket -making   can 
flourish  in  rural  places.    First,  they  have  a  shop  where  they 
can  show  good  work  to  advantage.   The  Oxford,  Thame,  and 
Wallingford  baskets  are  of  striking  quality.    Secondly,  they 
know  the  trade  thoroughly  and  can  turn  their  hands  to  all 
kinds   of   work,   including   chairs,    side-cars,    and   original 
designs,  undertaking  domestic  as  well  as  agricultural  work. 
In  several  cases  their  connexion  has  extended  for  some 
distance  ;   one  man  said  he  had  refused  a  good  order  from 
Co  vent  Garden  owing  to  lack  of  labour  last  year.    Thirdly, 
even  though  they  invariably  have  to  supplement  their  own 
osiers  by  buying,  if  they  can  buy  them  standing  they  can 


124  BASKET-MAKING 

cut  them  properly.  One  of  the  best  makers,  also  an  osier- 
grower,  stated  that  it  paid  him  better  to  do  the  cutting, 
peeling,  and  making  all  himself  (with  his  father,  brother,  and 
two  journeymen)  rather  than  employ  women  who  were 
paid  3s.  a  day  for  peeling,  because  the  men  could  do  very 
much  more  in  a  day.  As  a  rule  peeling  and  sorting  are 
piece-work.  Fourthly,  it  is  evident  that  the  absence  of 
imported  rods  has  put  the  osier-grower,  who  is  a  capitalist, 
at  an  advantage  over  the  small  maker  with  no  beds,  especially 
since  the  Government  has  bought  up  large  quantities  of 
rods  for  shell-cases. 

(4)  One  man  belongs  to  a  slightly  different  type,  since  he 
makes  agricultural  and  fruit  baskets  only,  chiefly  for  the 
Midland  fruit  growers  ;  he  employs  six  men,  and  would  take 
six  more  to  start  a  school.  He  believes  in  keeping  one  man 
to  one  kind  of  work.  Other  rural  employers  state  that  this 
means  slightly  quicker  work  and  therefore  higher  pay,  and 
in  agricultural  work  it  tends  to  cheaper  production,  but  for 
local  markets  the  power  of  meeting  all  needs  seems  more 
important  than  the  slight  gain  of  time.  Local  masters  at 
any  rate  are  agreed  that  apprentices  should  learn  the  whole 
trade  and  then  choose  their  own  line.  In  the  big  firms, 
however,  they  receive  instruction  from  a  skilled  workman 
who  probably  keeps  to  one  class  of  work,  though  not  entirely 
to  a  particular  kind  of  basket. 

Markets  and  Competition 

In  the  Covent  Garden  market  there  is  keen  competition 
for  baskets  with  Holland.  The  Dutch  are  said  to  have 
flooded  the  English  market  with  rods  some  twenty -five 
years  ago,  with  the  result  that  the  English  beds  were 
neglected.  Then  they  ceased  sending  rods  to  England  owing 
to  ah  embargo  on  their  export  by  the  Dutch  Government, 
but  sent  baskets  instead.  Covent  Garden  merchants  own 
.baskets  which  are  sent  down  to  the  country  fruit  and 
vegetable  growers  to  fill,  because  baskets  owned  by  big 
merchants  are  more  easily  traced  and  less  liable  to  get  lost 
than  if  they  are  the  property  of  a  countryman.  Whole 
fruit  crops  are  sold  by  farmers  to  merchants  who  undertake 
the  picking.  A  similar  tendency  is  seen  in  Birmingham 
where  fruit-dealers  send  baskets  down  to  the  Evesham 
district.  Even  in  the  Midlands  competition  in  *  gardeners' 
baskets '  from  Holland  is  felt,  in  spite  of  the  expense  of  over- 
land carriage.  Thus  the  stimulation  of  local  osier  produc- 
tion is  recommended  particularly  by  Midland  basket -makers 


TRADE  ORGANIZATION  125 

who  wish  to  keep  the  Midland  markets  for  the  English 
industry.  Many  Evesham  growers,  however,  own  their 
baskets.  Owing  to  the  tendency  for  baskets  to  be  made 
where  they  will  be  sold,  the  trade  is  to  some  extent  con- 
centrated in  certain  big  towns.  Baskets  are  sold  in  large 
quantities  to  factories,  shops,  laundries,  coal  merchants, 
and  for  domestic  use.  Basket-work  also  includes  the  making 
of  cane  and  wicker  furniture  of  all  kinds.  Therefore  with 
gardeners'  baskets  also  bought  in  towns,  the  town  market 
becomes  more  important  than  the  rural  one.  There  is  no 
export  trade  in  English  baskets. 

Organization  of  Employers  and  Employed 

The  Employers'  Association  came  into  existence  some 
three  years  ago,  since  when  each  of  the  four  associations 
affiliated  to  it  have  greatly  increased  their  membership, 'and 
a  fifth  association  for  the  West  of  England  has  been  formed. 
The  Midland  makers  appear  to  have  been  the  moving  spirits 
in  organization.  Nottingham  is  the  chief  Midland  basket- 
making  centre.  The  workers  are  organized  in  five  unions, 
some  of  which  are  of  old  standing.  In  1918  an  Interim 
Industrial  Council  was  formed,  the  working  of  which  appears 
to  give  great  satisfaction  both  to  employers  and  employed. 

Organization  does  not  appear  so  far  greatly  to  have 
affected  the  rural  basket -makers,  at  any  rate  not  directly. 
The  most  go-ahead  men  are  considering  whether  to  join  the 
Midland  Association  and  are  likely  to  do  so  ;  these  are  men 
returned  from  the  army.  One  is  awaiting  information 
before  establishing  himself  in  his  mother's  business  ;  a  man 
near  the  Evesham  osier  beds  and  fruit  districts  is  an 
enthusiastic  member  of  this  association  and  spoke  with 
great  satisfaction  of  the  Whitley  Council.  The  better 
prospects  in  the  towns,  no  doubt  largely  attributable  to 
trade-union  organization,  have  been  drawing  the  more 
enterprising  and  skilled  journeymen  away  from  the  country, 
leaving  the  local  work  to  be  done  by  a  single-handed  maker 
or  by  the  members  of  a  family,  with  occasional  help  from 
a  vagrant  labourer  of  a  type  who  has  cast  discredit  on  the 
trade.  Itinerant  workers  have,  however,  often  been  of 
a  better  type,  receiving  travelling  money  from  their  unions 
and  moving  according  to  the  demand  for  work.  One  of  the 
local  masters  was  a  travelling  journeyman  of  this  type 
before  he  bought  his  business.  He  now  has  two  apprentices 
at  work,  one  deaf  and  dumb,  and  the  other  with  defective 
sight  ;  he  has  more  work  than  he  can  do  and  would  employ 


1 26  BASKET-MAKING 

two  or  three  good  journeymen  if  he  could  get  them,  or  would 
take  apprentices,  male  or  female,  if  properly  bound.  He 
keeps  no  accounts,  but  by  working  long  hours  he  appears 
to  be  making  something  over  two  pounds  a  week  in  spite  of 
time  he  spends  in  taking  his  wares  to  the  local  markets  by 
rail,  and  to  the  farm  sales.  His  prices  are  very  low  ;  he 
does  not  care  to  raise  them  to  old  customers.  He  does  all 
kinds  of  work,  designs  baskets,  and  conceived  the  ingenious 
idea  of  reseating  chairs  with  split  osier  when  cane  was 
scarce.  He  had  bought  so-called  'African'  osiers  from 
Liverpool  at  £70  a  ton,  paying  heavily  for  the  carriage. 
They  were  of  excellent  quality  with  little  waste.  He  was 
in  the  habit  of  buying  in  Birmingham.  Not  being  near 
beds,  and  not  having  much  space,  he  prefers  to  buy  ready- 
peeled  for  white  work.  The  business  was  formerly  owned 
by  a  man  who  used  to  keep  twenty-three  or  four  basket- 
makers  in  the  district  at  work,  including  two  at  Oxford,  who 
subsequently  set  up  retail  shops  for  themselves.  This  man 
was  a  merchant  and  used  to  sell  baskets  all  over  the  country, 
mostly  '  pots  '.  The  rods  were  bought  from  a  riverside 
merchant  at  Oxford. 

The  Demand  for  Labour 

The  shortage  of  labour  is  hampering  the  town  and  rural 
employers  alike.  The  President  of  the  Employers'  Federa- 
tion attributes  the  scarcity  to  the  too  stringent  restrictions 
in  the  number  of  apprentices  allowed  by  the  unions  per 
journeyman.  Through  the  Industrial  Council  these  regula- 
tions have  recently  been  altered  and  more  apprentices 
allowed.  *  I  Where  more  than  a  hundred  journeymen  are 
employed  there  is  no  restriction.  In  the  rural  areas  the 
shortage  is  put  down  to  inadequate  prices,  cheap  foreign 
baskets  and  low  pay.  A  rural  basket- maker,  approached 
as  to  whether  he  would  teach  soldiers,  said  he  had  declined 
on  the  grounds  that  it  would  not  be  worth  the  soldier's 
while  to  learn.  But  the  more  enterprising  type  of  master 
craftsman  described  above  would  gladly  train  more  men 
(and  in  one  case  women)  if  he  could  get  the  material.  In 
Oxford  a  rapid  and  skilful  maker  of  chairs  and  all  kinds  of 
basket  work  asked  to  be  mentioned  as  being  willing  to 
undertake  to  train  thirty  soldiers  in  basket -making  and 
osier  cultivation,  and  said  that  there  was  a  good  opening 
for  a  basket-factory  in  Oxford.  He  believes  in  training 
men  for  the  whole  industry,  and  was  anxious  to  be  approached 
by  the  Government  in  the  matter.  Two  other  good  crafts- 


LABOUR  127 

men  were  willing  to  undertake  training,  but  a  warning  was 
given  by  a  prominent  employer  which  shows  that  the  trade- 
union  regulation  of  apprenticeship  is  due  to  the  fear  of 
half -trained  labour  lowering  the  standard  of  the  industry. 
The  apprenticeship  system,  whereby  the  teacher  profits 
financially  according  to  the  progress  of  his  apprentice,  is 
deemed  to  make  for  sound  and  thorough  training.  There 
is  reason  to  hope,  however,  that  the  trade  will  not  put 
serious  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  rural  employer  in  this 
or  in  other  matters,  and  in  any  case,  the  local  cultivation 
of  his  material  would  tend  to  freedom  as  would  the  local 
market  for  his  products. 

The  opinions  of  a  good  opening  for  a  factory  in  Oxford 
was  endorsed  by  a  rod  merchant,  who  stated  that  even 
before  the  War  it  existed,  and  by  the  retailers,  one  of  whom 
keeps  two  basket-makers  at  work  on  the  premises,  the  other 
kept  one  before  the  War,  but  it  was  doubtful  whether  it  will 
pay  him  to  do  so  again.  Both  mentioned  the  better  quality 
and  cheaper  output  of  baskets  made  in  a  factory.  Villages, 
however,  are  not  suitable  for  basket  factories  owing  to  the 
great  storage  space  required  and  the  cost  of  carriage  of  so 
bulky  a  product.  Three  rural  employers  wanted  more 
journeymen,  however,  and  in  residential  quarters  there  is 
an  increasing  demand  for  general  work,  e.g.,  laundry  baskets. 
Two  London  merchants,  one  of  whom  deals  in  rods  and  in 
agricultural  baskets,  the  other  doing  a  high-class  trade 
in  light  goods,  considered  that  the  trade  would  stand  con- 
siderable development  both  in  male  and  female  labour.  One 
of  these  stated  that  he  had  no  time  to  train  any  one,  but 
that  he  was  ready  to  employ  many  more  trained  workers, 
and  that  if  a  scheme  were  put  forward  to  deal  with  this 
question  he  felt  sure  the  trade  would  give  it  hearty  support. 
Probably  no  better  all-round  instructor  could  be  found  than 
the  rural  master  craftsman  of  the  best  type,  who  not  only 
knows  the  commercial  as  well  as  the  manufacturing  side  of 
the  industry,  but  has  an  immense  pride  and  interest  in  good 
work,  both  in  the  sound  cultivation  of  willows  and  in  all 
branches  of  willow  work. 

Women's  Labour 

The  problem  of  sectional  labour  (i.e.  men  doing  a  part 
and  women  a  part  of  the  same  article)  which  the  trade 
unions  do  not  at  present  allow,  and  of  female  labour  in 
general,  was  discussed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Industrial  Council 
for  the  trade,  but  no  definite  conclusion  had  been  reached 


128  BASKET-MAKING 

by  the  autumn  of  1919  with  regard  to  dilution  of  labour. 
Opinion  is  divided  on  this  matter  ;  trade  unionists  do  not 
altogether  care  for  women  working  in  the  same  shops  as 
men,  though  dilution  of  labour  would  actually  increase  the 
men's  earnings  in  some  cases,  where  women  can  be  put  to 
the  lighter  work.  The  cheapness  of  foreign  baskets  is  partly 
attributed  to  the  more  economical  system  of  sectional  and 
family  labour  abroad.  One  of  the  large  London  merchants 
spoke  in  favour  of  developing  the  cottage  industry  on 
foreign  lines,  but  doubted  the  capacity  of  the  people  for 
this  kind  of  work,  considering  the  present  waste  of  intellect 
in  rural  England  as  almost  criminal.  A  certain  amount  of 
women's  labour  is  being  satisfactorily  employed  in  Birming- 
ham and  Nottingham.  In  Oxford  light  work  with  the  wands 
or  thin  ends  of  rods  and  with  split  rods  was  described  as 
eminently  suitable  for  women.  In  this  connexion  it  is 
interesting  to  note  the  Eynsham  baskets  made  from  riverside 
rushes.  These  used  to  be  made  before  the  workmen's  flag 
baskets  came  in  from  Spain,  and,  owing  to  the  absence  of 
these  at  the  moment,  there  is  a  great  demand  for  rush 
dinner  or  tool  baskets  ;  ladies'  shopping  and  work-baskets 
also  meet  with  a  ready  sale.  The  industry  has  extended  to 
Yarnton,  and  through  the  Women's  Institutes  to  other 
villages. 

Wages 

Basket -making  is  paid  throughout  by  piece-rates.  The 
highest  wages  quoted,  and  confirmed  from  another  source, 
were  £6  in  a  week  in  a  large  London  factory  for  agricultural 
baskets.  (The  term  *  gardeners'  baskets '  is  used  in  the 
trade  for  these  and  fruit  baskets,  flats  and  pots,  &c.).  In 
Wallingf ord  £4  to  £5  was  cited  as  the  earnings  of  good 
eight-hour  workmen  where  high-class  goods  were  made  in 
a  town  ;  for  farmers'  baskets  alone  this  man  did  not  think 
wages  would  be  more  than  £2.  Rural  workers  have  failed 
to  raise  their  prices  even  in  the  present  shortage  enough 
to  meet  the  increased  cost  of  making,  and  farmers  are 
waiting  to  buy.  A  worker  near  Reading,  where  the  price 
of  baskets  is  low,  had  given  up  making  them  except  in  his 
spare  time  because  he  said  he  would  have  to  work  till  eight 
or  nine  at  night  to  make  35s.  a  week,  and  he  considered 
himself  a  quick  worker.  The  Oxford  maker,  a  rapid  worker, 
making  chairs  as  well  as  baskets,  stated  his  time  to  be  worth 
£5  a  week.  The  Wallingf  ord  man  supposed  he  had  earned 
£3  a  week  two  or  three  years  ago,  before  joining  the  Army, 


WAGES  129 

but  he  explained  that  he  was  then  only  just  establishing 
his  shop  and  evidently  expected  to  increase  his  business  now 
that  he  was  demobilized.  His  father  owns  beds  at  Faringdon 
where  they  work  still  for  a  few  weeks  from  time  to  time, 
though  they  have  moved  to  a  better  centre  for  their  shop. 
The  following  figures  are  taken  straight  from  the  wage  book 
of  a  rural  basket -maker,  making  gardeners'  baskets  only  : 

Week  ending  March  15. 

£    s.    d. 

Able-bodied  man  38  agr.  baskets  at  Is.  M.       .       366 

Delicate  man  30  „  „  2  12     6 

1  man  13  months  at  trade     24  „  „  .220 

The  last  had  been  a  carpenter  and  painter  but  was  no  longer 
allowed  to  follow  an  out-door  occupation.  He  would  learn 
a  skilled  trade  more  easily  than  the  ordinary  apprentice. 

Employers  and  independent  makers  in  this  district 
consider  an  eight  hours'  day  very  short  and  are  in  the 
habit  of  working  much  longer.  The  rod  grower  and 
basket-maker  mentioned  as  working  up  his  own  business 
has  occasionally  worked  from  four  in  the  morning  till  seven 
at  night  and  did  not  mind  doing  so. 

The  earnings  of  blind  men  must  be  considered  separately. 
Taken  at  random  over  a  period  of  twelve  months,  the 
average  wages  of  five  men  in  a  London  factory  were  £3  6s.  Qd.; 
£3  ;  £2  10«s.  10|d. ;  £2  Ss.  OJd. ;  £2  6«s.  8d.  The  prices  asked 
for  goods  were  somewhat  in  advance  of  other  retail  prices 
and  the  secretary  said  that  at  times  there  was  a  difficulty 
in  getting  a  sufficient  number  of  orders  to  keep  the  men 
employed  up  to  their  full  capacity.  In  Oxford  no  difficulty 
is  found  in  disposing  of  the  work  of  two  blind  basket - 
makers.  It  was  strongly  felt  that  the  civil  blind  should 
be  on  the  same  footing  as  regards  pensions  for  disability  as 
the  ex-soldier,  and  satisfaction  was  expressed  that  the  matter 
was  under  consideration  by  the  Local  Government  Board. 
Blind  institutions  are  well  represented  on  the  Employers' 
Associations  for  cane  and  willow  work.  The  After-Care 
Committee  at  St.  Dunstan's  supplies  to  two  proficient  makers 
appliances  which  help  them  to  keep  the  shape  and  size 
correct  ;  these  are  simple,  but  the  time  for  making  is  con- 
siderably lengthened  by  setting  them.  The  blind  do  very 
good  work,  but  in  the  finer  branches  the  baskets  have  to' 
be  finished  by  a  sighted  man.1 

1  The  after-care  work,  in  supplying  materials,  giving  extra  instruction, 
and  encouraging  blind  workers  when  they  return  to  the  somewhat 
depressing  atmosphere  of  ordinary  life  amongst  '  sighted  '  people,  is  of 
great  value. 

2415 


130  BASKET-MAKING 

Two  well-established  makers  in  the  district  had  money 
to  extend  their  business  and  were  eager  to  do  so.  Both 
believed  that  the  moment  to  capture  foreign  trade  had  come 
and  both  were  agreed,  though  unknown  to  one  another, 
that  if  the  Government  could  act  generously  with  regard  to 
releasing  men  and  stimulating  osier  cultivation,  there  was 
nothing  to  fear  from  foreign  competition.  But  there  is 
considerable  difference  of  opinion  on  this  point.  A  Notting- 
ham firm  which  had  suffered  severe  competition  from 
Dutch  workers  who  had  come  to  England  to  learn  and  then 
beaten  them  in  competition  on  their  own  ground,  met  the 
difficulty  by  changing  their  staple  product  to  furniture — 
bath-chairs  and  spinal  carriages,  in  which  they  now  excel. 
It  has  been  repeatedly  stated  in  this  area  that  basket  - 
makers  have  always  been  underpaid,  though  things  are 
slightly  better  now. 

Material 

The  shortage  of  material  is  even  more  hampering  to  the 
industry  than  the  shortage  of  labour.  It  is  significant 
that  in  the  President's  address  to  the  Employers'  Association 
he  mentions  '  raw  material  and  the  cultivation  of  the  willow  ' 
with  arbitration,  unemployment,  technical  training,  research 
and  export  conditions  as  certainly  being  amongst  the 
important  questions  which  will  claim  the  consideration 
of  the  Interim  Reconstruction  Committee,  of  which  he  is 
Chairman.  Though  a  confirmed  free-trader,  he  speaks 
emphatically  of  the  need  for  English  cultivation.  He  is 
also  President  of  the  Midland  Employers'  Association,  and 
it  is  from  the  Midlands  that  the  need  of  English  willow 
cultivation  is  most  strongly  expressed.  But  as  we  have  seen 
it  is  endorsed  by  London  merchants.  The  secretary  of  the 
London  trade-union,  speaking  of  the  47-hours'  week,  said 
it  was  the  dream  of  the  workman  to  own  a  bit  of  land,  and 
cultivate  it  in  his  spare  time.  Ellmore's  newly  published 
book  on  osier  cultivation l  is  found  in  the  hands  of  town  and 
country  makers  ;  the  local  makers  with  only  one  exception 
consider  that  it  pays  the  basket -maker  to  grow  his  rods. 
A  London  merchant  recently  bought  over  £500  worth  from 
near  Newbury,  and  an  Oxford  merchant  supported  the 
evidence  of  the  local  basket-makers  as  to  the  neglect  and 
lack  of  labour  on  the  local  beds.  Two  retailers  of  baskets, 
however,  added  a  caution  with  regard  to  foreign  imports 
which  are  expected  when  the  damaged  Belgian  beds  come 
into  full  bearing  and  the  continental  scarcity  is  met,  one  of 
1  The  Cultivation  of  Osiers  and  Willows,  by  W.  P.  Ellmorc,  Dent,  1919. 


MATERIAL  131 

them  mentioning  that  at  one  time  there  was  a  slump  in 
osiers. 

The  question  of  osiers  is  largely  one  of  quality.  For  some 
types  of  work,  light  '  osiers  '  are  required,  such  as  are  grown 
with  great  success  in  France.  For  the  heavy  work  the  rods 
of  Somersetshire  do  well  enough,  but  rods  are  apt  to  be 
spoilt  (1)  if  the  leader  is  eaten  by  a  fly,  (2)  if  it  is  cut  by  the 
frost.  This  causes  them  to  branch  out,  to  be  rough  and 
difficult  to  work,  adding  considerably  to  the  time  which  the 
basket-makers  must  spend  on  his  work,  and  spoiling  the 
results.  Different  varieties  thrive  in  different  soils  ;  one 
experienced  grower  considered  that  sets  should  be  put  in' 
various  places  experimentally  for  a  year,  before  deciding 
which  variety  to  adopt.  Asked  what  it  would  cost  he 
remarked,  '  Do  you  mean  to  do  the  thing  properly  ?  '  and 
mentioned  from  £30  to  £50  an  acre  ;  another  grower  who 
had  experimented  with  great  success  mentioned  £50  ;  and 
one  landlord  interested  in  a  soldiers'  hospital  is  said  to  have 
spent  £100  an  acre  on  planting.  The  tending  and  cutting  is 
expert  work  ;  beds  are  damaged  by  not  being  kept  clean 
while  the  sets  are  young,  and  the  stools  can  be  ruined  by  bad 
cutting.  Much  of  the  local  material  is  so  poor  as  to  be  of 
little  use  to  the  makers,  who  therefore  prefer  foreign  rods. 
Usually  the  makers  in  this  district  buy  the  rods  standing  and 
cut  them  themselves,  paying  women  or  children  to  sort  and 
strip  them,  and  boiling  them  if  for  buff  work  in  a  tank.  It 
takes  five  years  for  willows  to  reach  their  full  bearing 
capacity,  though  in  three  years  the  yield  is  considerable, 
and  a  few  can  be  cut  even  the  first  year. 

Conclusion 

To  sum  up,  with  regard  to  organization,  there  are  two 
types  of  basket-making  firms  which  are  likely  to  continue 
to  prosper.  On  the  one  hand  there  is  the  factory,  situated 
in  a  centre  where  (1)  material  is  easily  obtained  in  large 
quantities  and  where  (2)  large  orders  can  be  quickly 
executed,  thus  avoiding  the  long  storage  of  bulky  material 
and  still  bulkier  product,  and  the  costly  method  of  transport 
in  small  quantities.  Thus  the  industry  has  become  localized 
in  seaport  towns,  and  in  big  midland  towns  such  as  Birming- 
ham, Leicester,  Nottingham,  and  Leeds.  Factories  use 
large  quantities  of  baskets  ;  the  neighbourhood  of  paper- 
mills  would  give  an  opening.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  the 
rural  workshop  on  a  small  scale,  making  mainly  for  a  purely 
local  market,  undertaking  all  kinds  of  work,  including 

I  2 


1 32  BASKET-MAKING 

repairs,  and  in  most  cases  having  a  shop  in  which  to  display 
samples. 

With  regard  to  labour,  the  town  journeyman  keeping 
to  the  same  class  of  work,  if  not  to  a  single  article,  makes 
more  money  on  the  piece  rates,  but  an  apprentice  or  journey- 
man is  more  likely  to  become  independent  if  he  has  learnt 
the  whole  business  and  can  adapt  himself  to  the  demand. 
In  a  striking  number  of  cases  in  various  occupations, 
independence  is  preferred  to  higher  earnings  and  shorter 
hours.  The  preference  usually  goes  with  a  genuine  love  of 
the  craft  pursued  and  a  broad-minded  interest  in  its  many 
aspects  ;  it  is  also  worthy  of  note  how  many  rural  craftsmen 
and  their  sons  have  risen  to  responsible  positions. 

With  regard  to  material,  both  types  of  successful  industry 
are  connected  with  the  source  of  material.  Large  basket- 
making  firms  in  London,  Birmingham,  and  Liverpool,  are 
also  rod  merchants,  selling  their  surplus  to  smaller  firms. 
In  the  Trent  Valley  many  osiers  are  grown  ;  these  have 
helped  the  Midland  industry.  The  rural  basket  -maker 
cultivates  at  least  a  few  rods  if  he  can,  and  wishes  to  cultivate 
more,  though  in  some  cases  evolution  has  separated  the 
two  industries.  He  recognizes  the  need  of  expert  knowledge, 
and  novices  are  ready  to  avail  themselves  of  expert  advice. 
At  the  present  time,  the  skilled  rod  grower  is  doing  very  well 
indeed,  and  the  need  for  better  cultivation  is  felt  throughout 
the  trade.  As  for  promoting  the  cultivation  on  a  large  scale, 
the  opinion  has  been  expressed  on  many  sides  that  osier 
growing  is  a  form  of  cultivation  which  pays  as  well  as  any, 
and  that  excellent  rods  can  be  grown  in  England.  But 
in  view  of  the  uncertainty  of  future  prices,  and  of  the  slump 
in  the  past,  the  need  is  felt  in  the  trade  for  research.  But 
there  is  sufficient  evidence  to  show  that  in  riverside  dis- 
tricts osier  growing  and  basket-making  have  been  inter- 
dependent, and  that  in  suitable  areas  they  should  be  carried 
on  in  close  co-operation,  if  not  by  the  same  people.  If  this 
is  not  done,  rods  should  be  carried  to  basket -works  at  a 
distance,  rather  than  baskets  be  sent  to  distant  markets. 

With  regard  to  expansion,  the  proceedings  of  the  Interim 
Reconstruction  Committee  show  that  there  is  considerable 
scope,  probably  for  women  as  well  as  men  ;  and  in  rural 
areas,  growth  and  development  are  seen  to  increase  the 
demand  for  household,  garden,  factory,  and  commercial 
requisites,  of  which  baskets  are  one.  The  development  of 
aeroplanes  also  creates  a  demand  for  baskets. 

With  regard  to  training,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 


CONCLUSION  133 

that  it  should  be  thorough  and  efficient,  and  in  this  connexion 
it  may  be  remarked  that  great  scorn  is  expressed  by  profes- 
sional basket-makers  for  the  poor  work  which  was  turned  out 
from  some  of  the  hospitals  where  amateur  teachers  were  relied 
upon,  and  that  the  trade-union  restriction  in  the  number 
of  apprentices  is  partly  due  to  the  fear  of  undercutting  by 
makers  of  poor  quality.  Experience  shows  that  the  success 
of  the  basket-maker  in  England  depends  on  a  high  standard, 
and  this  is  one  of  the  aspects  in  which  the  Interim  In- 
dustrial Reconstruction  Committee  is  interested. 

With  regard  to  capital,  the  failure  of  a  rural  basket-maker 
through  setting  up  with  insufficient  capital  is  more  disastrous 
than  in  the  case  of  a  town  one.  Basket-making  requires 
little  capital  compared  with  other  trades,  but  a  reserve  or 
credit  is  necessary  ;  otherwise  in  bad  times  the  temptation 
to  undercut  for  the  sake  of  a  little  ready  money  for  family 
needs  is  irresistible.  Capital  for  osier-growing  is  also  needed 
by  rural  basket-makers,  and  in  most  cases  a  retail  shop  is  a 
great  help,  and  the  connexion  with  big  firms  who  can 
supplement  the  basket-maker's  own  work  may  be  valuable. 

It  may  be  thought  that  the  laws  of  supply  and  demand 
will  adjust  the  supply  of  labour  and  material  to  the  demand 
for  baskets,  but  in  the  present  circumstances  the  demand  is 
urgent  and  the  supply  not  ready  ;  osier  cultivation  and 
basket-making  need  time,  skill,  and  experience,  and  mean- 
while there  is  neglected  land  which  is  suitable  for  osier- 
growing  thus  giving  occupation  to  men  and  women  who  are 
ceasing  work  connected  with  the  War.  There  is  on  this 
account  a  case  for  speedy  action  on  the  lines  of  the  following 
suggestions  which  are  believed  in  general  policy  to  represent 
the  wishes  and  opinions  of  the  trade. 

A  County  Agricultural  Committee,  or  a  group  of  Agri- 
cultural Committees  in  neighbouring  counties,  especially 
in  the  Midlands,  might  apply  to  the  Board  of  Agriculture 
for  a  Grant  in  aid  of  the  necessary  expenses  of  salary,  &c., 
and  undertake  to  make  as  soon  as  possible  a  survey  of  osier 
beds  and  of  land  suitable  and  available  for  osiers,  and  to 
approach  the  landowners  as  to  leasing  these  beds  for  a  term 
of  years. 

A  panel  of  experienced  osier -growers  might  be  formed,  in 
suitable  localities,  to  give  advice  as  to  situation,  soil, 
variety  of  willows,  and  all  other  problems  of  cultivation, 
so  that  local  experience  and  wider  scientific  knowledge 
should  be  available  for  intending  osier-growers.  Basket  - 
makers  could  be  informed  of  all  particulars  of  the  panel 


134  BASKET-MAKING 

through  the  Trade  Organizations,  or  where  not  yet  organized, 
through  the  local  authorities  ;  the  After-Care  Committees 
for  the  blind,  and  the  Authorities  dealing  with  training  and 
re-settling  of  the  disabled,  should  also  be  put  in  touch  with 
the  panel.  Experiments  in  setting  and  growing  osiers  in 
different  soils  could  be  conducted  at  the  Rothamsted  Experi- 
mental School,  or  by  some  other  body  undertaking  scientific 
research.  It  would  be  desirable,  where  necessary,  to  assist 
basket-makers  or  osier -growers  of  a  good  type  with  a  grant 
or  loan  in  respect  of  the  initial  outlay  on  cleaning  and  rent 
for  the  first  three  years,  and  it  might  be  advisable  to  guarantee 
the  rent  during  this  period.  It  would  be  well  if  all  grants 
were  conditional  on  an  undertaking  to  work  under  super- 
vision or  inspection  of  a  person  approved  by  the  panel,  and  to 
keep  accounts  according  to  an  approved  method  and  submit 
them  for  inspection  during  the  period  for  which  the  grant 
or  loan  is  made.  Every  encouragement  should  be  given,  and 
the  support  of  the  Basket-Makers'  Interim  Industrial 
Reconstruction  Committee  should  be  solicited  for  all  schemes 
which  will  affect  the  trade. 


CHAPTER   III 

NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

(a)  Glove-making 

GLOVE -MAKING  is  to  a  considerable  extent  a  rural  industry, 
the  cut-out  gloves  being  made  up  by  village  women  in  their 
homes,  and  in  village  factories,  and  small  firms  still  carrying 
on  the  whole  process  in  country  towns.  The  industry 
extends  from  Worcestershire  to  Devonshire,  and  it  has  also 
been  heard  of  in  Northumbrian  villages  ;  for  some  gloves 
the  '  East  End '  is  probably  more  important  than  all  the 
other  areas  together.  The  chief  centre  in  Oxfordshire  is 
Woodstock,  where  there  are  eight  glove  factories.  At 
Charlbury  there  are  four  ;  at  Chipping  Norton  two  ;  at 
Oxford  one  has  recently  been  opened  ;  at  Witney  there  is 
one.  Another  large  glove  factory  is  now  (1920)  in  process  of 
being  built  in  Oxford. 

Some  of  the  factories  are  independent,  being  managed  by 
the  proprietor,  himself  a  skilled  glover  ;  some  are  branches  of 
bigger  factories  elsewhere ;  while  others  are  owned  by 
leather  dressing  firms  and  by  commercial  houses  which 
carry  on  a  wholesale  or  retail  business,  or  both,  in  gloves  and 
sports  appliances.  The  small  branches  are  managed  some- 
times by  skilled  foremen  belonging  to  the  locality,  and  some- 
times by  business  managers. 

Besides  the  factories  where  the  whole  of  the  processes  are 
carried  out,  there  are  workshops  and  sewing  schools  for 
women  only,  under  the  management  of  a  forewoman  or 
teacher,  with  occasional  visits  from  the  manageress  responsi- 
ble for  organizing  all  the  women's  work  of  a  firm.  A  number 
of  outworkers  are  employed  in  connexion  with  these  work- 
shops. 

Processes  of  Manufacture 

The  work  is  subdivided  into  many  processes.  Men 
do  cutting,  staking,  packing,  and  sorting  ;  women  do  making, 
pointing,  finishing,  button-holing,  putting  in  fasteners, 
padding,  and  other  processes  according  to  the  type  of  glove. 
The  number  of  cutters  employed  is  the  key  to  the  industry, 
the  work  of  one  cutter  affording  employment  for  a  large 


136    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 


number  of  women.  The  proportion  between  different 
classes  of  workers  in  and  attached  to  one  of  the  local  factories 
is  as  follows  : 

MEN. 
Cutters 
Sorter  and  puncher 


Manager 

Pointers 

Makers 

Liners 

Finishers 

Learners 

Tiers 

Welters 

Sprayer 


WOMEN. 


Total 


12 

1 
1 

Indoor. 
2 
5 


14 


Outdoor. 

87 
4 
6 

3 

2 
1 

103 


but  there  are  many  variations  according  to  the  type  of  glove 
made.  There  is  considerable  difficulty  in  adjusting  the 
numbers  of  various  classes.  The  following  figures  were 
given  by  the  largest  employer  of  female  labour  in  Oxford- 
shire to  illustrate  the  shortage  of  female  labour,  but  they 
include  areas  outside  the  county  : 

Dozen  Pairs. 

Week  Ending.  Cut.  Made. 

April  12,  1919     ...          614  567 

„     19,     „       .  908 

„     26,     „       .  896 

May  2,      „  .          .          789 


770 

580 
910 


/  Pre-war  output 
1  reckoned  at  1,150 
1  doz.  pairs  per 
Week. 


(Leaving  380  unmade)  3,207  2,827 

The  correct  proportion  of  male  to  female  workers  was 
given  as  one  to  six.  In  the  small  firms  we  find  the  proprietor 
doing  the  cutting  himself  or  employing  a  single  cutter  and 
two  or  three  boys  to  help  him,  the  making  being  done  by 
outworkers,  and  the  proprietor's  wife  or  a  woman  employee 
pointing  before  they  are  sent  out  and  finishing  when  they 
come  back. 

Glove- cutting  is  a  highly  skilled  trade,  the  period  of 
apprenticeship,  which  used  to  be  sometimes  as  much  as  ton 
years,,  being  now  as  long  as  five  or  six.  Cutting  involves  hard 
work  in  stretching  the  skins,1  andis  not  considered  suitable  for 
women.  They  have,  however,  been  employed  successfully  in 
cutting  fabric  gloves  which  require  no  stretching  Little 
skill  is  attached  to  the  other  work  done  by  men  or  boys, 
machinery  being  used  to  slit  the  fingers. 

1  Skins  are  stretched  lengthways  so  that  they  may  stretch  broadways 
when  fitted  on  the  hand. 


GLOVE-MAKING  137 

Making,  i.e.  seaming  the  different  parts  together,1  is  as  a 
rule  the  only  process  now  done  by  home  workers,  except 
for  the  padding  of  cricket  gloves  in  Woodstock.  The 
reason  for  this  is  that  the  making  is  a  longer  process  ;  point- 
ing, buttoning,  and  finishing  are  quickly  done,  and  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  send  out  large  batches  of  gloves,  nor  is 
it  worth  while  for  the  same  outworker  to  have  a  separate 
machine  for  different  processes.  In  some  cases  other  pro- 
cesses have  been  done  by  the  same  outworkers  who  do  the 
'  making  ',  but  the  work  is  apt  to  be  badly  done  unless  under 
supervision  in  a  factory. 

Local  Conditions  o/  Labour 

Several  factories  and  sewing  schools  and  a  large  number  of 
outworkers  were  visited  in  the  spring  of  1919.  Conditions 
were  changing  rapidly,  and  the  following  description  will 
show  what  they  were  before  the  recent  movement  for 
organization  had  taken  much  effect  in  Oxfordshire,  the  most 
backward  county  in  this  respect.  Organization  was  des- 
cribed as  chaotic,  and  the  truth  of  this  statement  was  borne 
out  by  investigation  in  the  village  where  the  greatest  number 
of  glover  esses  are  found.  They  were  working  for  nearly  a 
dozen  different  firms,  each  with  its  own  rates  of  pay  and 
system  of  deductions.  It  is  the  policy  of  the  firms  to  keep  as 
many  hands  as  possible  on  their  books  ready  for  a  time  of 
stress,  and  the  policy  of  the  workers  to  take  gloves  from 
several  firms  in  case  of  a  shortage  or  cessation  of  work. 
The  gloves  come  by  rail,  post,  agent-carrier,  managers  in 
motors  or  on  motor  cycles,  or  are  taken  to  the  nearest  depot 
by  the  workers  themselves  who  may  spend  half  a  day  on  the 
'journey. 

Earnings  are  difficult  to  estimate  owing  to  the  system  of 
piece-rates  and  the  numerous  varieties  of  gloves  made. 
The  whole  industry  is  paid  by  piece-rates  which  apply  to 
factory  hands  and  outworkers  alike.  A  good  cutter  can 
earn  £5  or  £6  a  week,  and  an  apprentice  expected  to  make  £5 
a  week  immediately  on  finishing  his  term  of  service.  Dis- 
satisfaction was  expressed  at  the  rates  being  lower  in  this 
district  than  in  the  towns.  Rates  had  risen  by  108  per  cent, 
on  the  pre-war  rates  of  each  district.  Stakers,  whose 
work  is  unskilled,  were  getting  more  than  cutters,  and 
similarly  amongst  the  women,  pointers  were  getting  more 
than  makers,  the  reason  being  that  a  very  slight  rise,  e.  g. 
of  a  farthing  per  dozen  means  a  big  increase  on  the  large  out- 
put of  the  unskilled  workers.  These  anomalies  however 

1  '  Forchettes '  are  the  pieces  sewn  in  between  the  fingers,  '  quirks  '  are 
small  gussets  sewn  at  the  base  of  the  '  forchettes  '. 


138    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

were  shortly  to  be  put  right  by  the  Interim  Industrial 
Reconstruction  Committee,  a  form  of  Whitley  Council  which 
is  described  in  Chapter  II.1 

By  giving  charts  to  be  filled  in  for  a  week  by  forty  home- 
workers,  it  was  found  that  the  average  earnings  of  machinists 
were  a  little  over  4=d.  an  hour,  and  those  of  handworkers 
from  \^d.  to  3jd.  These  figures  do  not  represent  the 
average  earnings  in  the  locality  as  a  whole,  for  the  charts 
were  for  the  most  part  filled  in  by  employers  of  the  most 
backward  firms.  But  it  was  admitted  by  the  manager  of  the 
best  firm  that  the  rates  were  too  low  throughout,  the 
average  earnings  being  probably  not  more  than  5d.  for 
machinists  and  3d.  for  handworkers.  Deductions  are  made 
for  thread  on  the  grounds  that  it  might  be  extravagantly 
used.  One  firm  only  was  supplying  it  free.  Machinists 
also  have  a  heavy  expense  to  meet  in  buying  their  own 
machines,  except  in  the  case  of  the  biggest  firm  which  lends 
them  free  of  charge.  These  machines,  however,  cannot  be 
used  except  for  gloves,  while  the  machines  which  the  workers 
purchase  can  be  adjusted  to  ordinary  sewing.  This  is  seldom 
done,  and  }^et  the  worker  gets  no  return  in  higher  payment  on 
the  grounds  that  she  bears  manufacturers'  costs.  But  she 
has  the  advantage  of  being  free  to  work  for  any  firm.  The 
prices  charged  to  workers  for  these  machines  are  three  times 
as  great  as  would  be  the  cost  to  a  firm  which  purchased  them. 
Payment  is  in  instalments  and  may  last  over  a  year.  In  the 
sewing  rooms  too,  the  girls  hire  or  own  their  machines. 
These  have  cost  them  recently  as  much  as  £10  and  £11. 
The  average  weekly  earnings  of  eight  machinists  who  filled 
in  charts  were  85.  3|cZ.  and  the  weekly  instalment  for  the 
machine  was  recently  5s.  a  week,  so  that  their  net  earnings 
for  about  forty  weeks  would,  with  deductions  for  thread, 
oil  and  insurance,  be  barely  3s.  a  week.  Home  workers 
seldom  give  more  than  four  days  a  week  to  gloving,  and  even 
on  these  days,  household  duties  have  to  be  done  in  most 
cases.  The  other  days  are  reserved  for  washing  and  house- 
cleaning.  It  cannot  be  wondered  that  the  backward  firms 
find  gloveresses  scarce  and  that  the  best  firm,  which  supplies 
machines  and  gives  facilities  for  training,  is  attracting  the 
workers. 

The  very  low  rates  which  obtained  previous  to  recent 
reforms  can  be  attributed  on  the  one  hand  to  the  lack  of 
organization  amongst  the  firms  and  the  low  standard  of  the 
more  backward  firms,  and  on  the  other  hand  to  the  low 
agricultural  wages  and  the  necessity  of  supplementing 
the  family  earnings  while  a  young  family  was  growing  up. 

1  See  pp.  34,  35  and  142-4. 


GLOVE-MAKING  139 

Many  a  mother  has  had  to  toil  in  this  way  during  the  years 
in  which  she  could  least  spare  time  and  energy  from  her  home 
duties.  People  in  one  village  '  were  regular  cowed  down  '  one 
of  the  older  women  in  the  principal  gloving  villages  said.  The 
pre-war  rates  appear  to  have  been  not  more  than  half  the 
average  calculated  on  the  charts.  Women  would  undercut 
one  another  for  the  scanty  shillings  and  the  work  alternated 
between  rush  and  idleness.  The  hardship  which  was 
involved  in  cases  where  a  woman  had  to  support  herself  on 
the  work  is  obvious. 

The  usual  method  for  sickness  insurance  is  for  the  firm 
to  deduct  a  penny  and  pay  the  other  fivepence  on  each  unit 
of  9<s.  for  hand  work,  and  to  deduct  threepence  on  each  unit 
of  13s.  for  machine  work.  Home  workers  seldom,  if  ever, 
earn  enough  for  the  firm  to  be  liable  for  half  the  insurance 
during  the  whole  year,  varying  sums  therefore  have  to  be 
made  up  by  the  worker  at  the  end  of  the  year.  In  Yeovil, 
before  the  unit  system  was  devised,  the  effect  of  the  Act  was 
to  stop  home  work  in  favour  of  factory  work.  A  similar 
effect  is  seen  in  the  Ready-made  Clothing  Industry.  One 
married  woman  gave  the  insurance  benefit  as  her  reason  for 
making  gloves. 

During  the  past  year,  great  improvements  have  been 
effected  in  the  conditions,  partly  owing  to  the  keen  demand 
for  female  labour  by  all  the  firms,  and  partly  to  the  influence 
of  the  progressive  elements  amongst  both  employers  and 
employed.  Separation  allowances  and  high  wages  obtainable 
by  girls  in  aeroplane  hangars  and  other  works,  and  greater 
prosperity  amongst  the  agricultural  labourers  was  causing 
a  great  decline  in  the  number  of  gloveresses.  The  Workers' 
Union  is  determined  that  gloving  shall  not  be  done  under  the 
old  sweated  conditions,  and  the  better  firms  realize  that 
the  only  way  to  establish  the  industry  on  a  sound  footing 
is  to  raise  the  standard  of  pay  and  the  quality  of  work.1 
Thus  the  number  of  sewing  schools  where  young  workers 
can  be  trained  has  been  increased.2  The  following  account 
shows  the  methods  of  the  firm  whose  workers  were  seen  to  be 
working  under  far  the  best  conditions,  so  far  as  Oxfordshire 
is  concerned. 

In  the  chief  factory  the  machines  are  worked  by  power. 
There  is  a  branch  factory  in  Oxfordshire  employing  ten 
men  and  five  boys,  and  two  sewing  schools  in  neigh- 
bouring villages  for  training  outworkers  (of  whom  there  are 
about  120  working  for  this  firm)  to  use  treadle  machines. 

1  For  recent  piece-rates  see  p.  143  under  Organization  of  the  Workers. 

2  But  subsequent  events  indicate  that  employers  were  eager  to  get 
enough  hands  for  the  post-war  boom  in  trade. 


140     NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

When  the  outworkers  are  proficient,  the  machines  are 
taken  home  on  loan.  The  instructresses  at  the  schools 
are  in  touch  with  the  local  factory,  and  the  neighbour- 
hood is  visited  once  a  month  by  the  organizer  from 
Worcester  who  is  in  charge  of.  the  women's  work  for  the 
firm.  These  schools  are  not  permanent  rooms,  in  fact  the 
organizer  was  contemplating  a  collapsible  building  which 
could  go  from  village  to  village  spending  a  few  weeks 
in  each.  Girls  vary  in  the  time  it  takes  them  to  learn  ; 
six  weeks  is  usually  considered  sufficient,  but  to  become 
a  skilled  gloveress  who  can  keep  up  her  output  a  much 
longer  time  must  be  allowed.  The  organizer  was  much 
interested  in  hearing  that  a  preference  had  been  expressed 
in  some  of  the  villages  for  working  in  a  small  factory  rather 
than  at  home,  and  stated  that  with  twenty  workers  on  the 
premises  and  outworkers  as  well,  such  a  factory  would  pay. 
She  hoped  to  work  groups  of  villages  from  a  centre,  using 
a  motor  to  take  the  superintendent  and  to  distribute  the 
work  ;  isolated  villages  would  be  too  costly  in  administra- 
tion. 

With  regard  to  training,  the  better  firms  realize  that  any 
influence  which  tends  to  raise  the  quality  of  the  work  is 
to  the  good  of  the  industry,  and  would  welcome  educa- 
tional facilities.  The  organizer  finds  that  the  rural  work 
is  as  good  as  the  town  work  which  has  deteriorated 
since  the  workers  have  been  doing  quite  unskilled  work 
(machine  minding)  in  munition  works.  With  regard  to 
discipline,  she  has  no  difficulty  in  the  country.  This  firm 
evidently  has  excellent  teachers  and  superintendents. 
Another  manageress  found  the  village  workers  inferior  in 
skill  and  speed  to  those  in  town,  and  put  it  down  to  the 
fact  that,  there  being  less  inducement  to  spending  in  a 
village,  the  girls  are  apt  to  slack  off  at  the  end  of  the  week 
when  they  have  earned  the  specific  amount  desired.1  In 
view  of  the  urgency  of  increasing  the  output,  the  fact  that 
increased  rates  mean  diminished  output  is  annoying  to  the 
employers.  Probably,  however,  this  is  due  to  the  suspicion 
which  the  extreme  irregularity  of  employment,  combined 
with  sweated  rates  in  the  past,  has  implanted  in  the  minds  of 
the  workers.  The  fact  that  firms  are  developing  small 
factories  promises  greater  regularity,  since  these  workers  will 
have  to  be  insured  against  unemployment;  it  is  obvious  that 
one  reason  for  employing  so  many  outworkers  has  been  the 
fluctuating  demand  for  work.  Another  reason,  however,  is  the 
traditional  skill  of  the  women  in  gloving  villages.  Where  a  girl 
1  This  complaint  is  almost  universal  in  town  and  country  alike. 


GLOVE-MAKING  141 

has  '  been  among  gloving  '  she  learns  more  quickly  than  one 
I  who  has  never  seen  it.  The  Worcester  firm  stated  that  its 
best  workers  were  outworkers,  and  some  experiments  made 
by  this  firm  with  regard  to  the  effects  of  fatigue  on  output 
brought  out  very  interesting  points.  They  make  a  practice 
of  allowing  their  rural  workers  time  off  for  seasonal  occupa- 
tions, such  as  potato  lifting  in  and  near  Charlbury,  fruit 
picking  and  hay-making  in  the  Evesham  district  and 
Dorsetshire.  They  find  that  the  output  of  these  workers  is 
superior  in  quality  and  quantity  to  the  output  of  those 
engaged  in  gloving  all  the  year  round,  partly  because  the 
strain  on  the  eyes  is  relieved,  and  partly  no  doubt  because 
the  workers  come  fresh  after  a  change  to  their  work.  Cutters 
employed  by  this  firm  were  working  about  three  hours  a  day 
overtime  during  the  war.  At  first  their  output  increased 
from  approximately  fifteen  to  eighteen  dozen  pairs  a  week, 
but  at  the  end  of  the  eighteen  months  it  had  dropped  to  the 
level  of  their  normal  week.  One  manager  is  inclined  to  the 
view  that  the  interruptions  of  the  home  worker  give  just 
that  refreshment  which  advocates  of  Scientific  Management 
now  considered  necessary  (e.  g.,  10  minutes  rest  per  hour)  for 
the  best  output.  For  the  same  reasons,  progressive  firms 
welcome  recreational  movements  which  tend  to  make  village 
life  more  interesting. 

Material 

The  staple  material  is  sheep -skin,  the  heavier  skins  being 
tanned  or  sometimes  pipeclayed  or  coloured  for  riding, 
driving,  and  sports  gloves.  The  lighter  skins,  mostly 
English,  are  dressed,  oiled,  and  bleached  or  dyed  for  Chamois 
washable  gloves.  Sheep -skins  vary  greatly  in  texture  and 
thickness  according  to  the  breed  and  the  climate  where  the 
sheep  are  reared.  The  '  Chamois  '  gloves  are  made  to  a 
large  extent  from  English  skins.  Skins  are  imported  from 
S.  Africa,  India,  Arabia,  Australia,  &c.,  roughly  preserved 
but  not  dressed. 

Small  firms  are  at  a  serious  disadvantage  in  obtaining 
material  as  against  larger  firms  with  capital  and  agents  in 
various  parts  of  the  world.  It  appears  that  the  possession 
of  large  stocks  of  leather  is  in  some  cases  the  cause  of  a  rush 
for  labour  while  high  prices  prevail.  Since  the  beginning 
of  the  war  there  has  been  a  great  shortage.  Recently  large 
quantities  of  skins  and  hides  have  again  been  imported,  but 
after  dressing  they  are  exported  to  Europe  and  America. 


142    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 


Leather  glove  manufacturers  are  organized  in  the  follow- 
ing associations  : 

The  Worcestershire  and  District  Glove  Manufacturers 

Association. 

The  Yeovil  and  District  Association  of  Glove  Manu- 
facturers. 
There  is  also  a  National  Association  of  Fabric  Glove 

Manufacturers. 

The  three  largest  firms  employing  labour  in  Oxfordshire  are 
now  organized ;  they  employ  between  them  most  of  the  workers 
in  all  the  chief  gloving  centres  ;  firms  paying  less  than  the 
standard  rate  find  workers  difficult  to  get.  These  Associa- 
tions do  not  exist  solely  for  the  purpose  of  combating  labour. 
With  regard  to  regularity  of  employment,  the  principal 
firm  believes  that  with  proper  organization  and  develop- 
ment of  the  export  trade,  there  need  be  practically  no 
unemployment  in  the  industry,  and  resents  the  payment  of 
insurance  for  unemployment.  It  was  noticed  that  the  small 
firms  had  no  hope  that  the  trade  would  ever  be  regular, 
except  in  a  case  where  they  kept  to  a  stock  class  of  goods  for 
a  steady  market,  but  another  big  firm  in  the  neighbourhood 
also  hopes  for  great  improvement  in  this  respect.  Its 
representative  pointed  out  the  difficulty  of  the  small  firm 
with  little  capital,  which  could  make  to  order  only,  and  not 
for  stock,  and  therefore  attempted  to  catch  labour  for  busy 
times,  only  to  drop  it  when  the  rush  was  over. 

But  this  tendency  was  by  no  means  confined  to  the  smaller 
firms,  and  many  workers  prefer  to  keep  to  an  old  firm  at  very 
low  rates  rather  than  take  higher  rates  from  a  firm  in  which 
they  have  no  confidence  for  keeping  them  employed. 
The  workers  are  organized  in  the  following  Unions  : 
The  Amalgamated  Society  of  Gas,  Municipal  and  General 

Workers. 

The  Workers'  Union. 

The  Amalgamated  Society  of  Glovers  (men  only). 
The  United  Glovers'  Mutual  Aid  Society  (for  Yeovil). 
Gloveresses  belong  to  the  two  General  Unions.     It  is 
believed  that  the  numbers  have  increased  rapidly  lately, 
but  at  the  time  of  investigation  little  headway  had  been 
made.     The  indirect  influence,  however,  had  been  consider- 
able.   The  fact  of  being  invited  to  join  the  Workers'  Union 
with    the    agricultural    labourers,    and    the    propagandist 
work  carried  on  in  the  villages  was  showing  the  women  the 


GLOVE-MAKING  143 

need  of  standing  by  one  another  and  not  undercutting  one 
another's  rates.  The  good  effect  was  greatly  enhanced  by 
the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committee  set  up  in 
June  1918.  These  committees  are  a  form  of  Whitley 
Council,  devised  for  those  trades  still  too  backward  in 
organization  for  the  Joint  Industrial  Council  in  its  complete 
form.  The  threat  of  establishing  a  Trade  Board  has  had  the 
effect  in  this  industry  of  stimulating  voluntary  organization, 
and  the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committee  was 
successful  in  fixing  a  standard  time-rate  of  Sd.  an  hour  on 
which  all  women's  piece  rates  are  to  be  adjusted.  This  was 
raised  in  November  1919  to  8%d.1  The  rulings  of  the  Interim 
Industrial  Reconstruction  Committees  have  not,  like  those  of 
a  Trade  Board,  the  sanction  of  the  law,  and  the  small  firms 
have  not  yet  joined  the  Associations,  but  it  is  up  to  the 
organizations  of  workers  and  employed  which  are  represented 
in  equal  numbers  on  the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction 
Committee  to  see  that  they  are  carried  out.  It  is  believed 
that  the  rates  are  actually  being  paid  on  this  basis  now, 
and  it  is  not  likely,  with  the  keen  competition  for  labour, 
that  firms  offering  less  would  obtain  workers.2 

Trade  Competition 

Competition  was  keen  before  the  war  from  Belgium 
and  Germany.  France  cannot  be  rivalled  in  the  lighter 
suede  and  kid  gloves,  in  which  she  excels,  but  England  can 
hold  her  own  in  the  heavier  driving  gloves  and  other  heavier 
makes,  and  also  in  the  washable  gloves  which  are  in  vogue 
since  about  1910,  when  improved  methods  of  dressing  and 
bleaching  were  introduced.  Competition  is  also  keen  from 
America  and  is  feared  from  Japan.  English  gloveresses 
have  been  inferior  in  care  and  finish  to  the  makers  of  the 
Continent,  and  great  importance  is  attached  to  quality  and 
therefore  to  training  and  general  education  in  raising  the 
standard  and  steadying  the  output.  It  is  probable  that  the 
industry  will  continue  to  be  a  rural  industry,  and  interest 
is  shown  in  the  possibilities  of  developing  electric  power, 
both  in  village  workshops  and  in  cottages  themselves. 
Owing  to  the  small  bulk  and  weight  in  proportion  to  the 
value  of  the  article,  expenses  of  transport  can  be  borne  in 
this  industry 3  provided  organization  is  economical.  The 

1  Now  after  the  resumption  of  foreign  competition  it  appears  that  the 
rates  have  been  pushed  too  high.    January  1921. 

2  For  activities  of  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committees,  see 
Section  on  Organization  in  the  General  Discussion,  p.  35. 

3  Contrast  the  Ready-made  Clothing  Industry,  in  which  the  bulk  and 
weight  of  material  is  likely  to  be  prohibitive  to  outwork. 


144    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

utter  lack  of  organization  and  the  low  status  of  agricultural 
labour  were  the  causes  of  the  low  standard  of  work  and 
wages  in  the  industry,  but  organization  has  created  a 
revolution,  and  it  appears  likely  that  the  industry  may 
thrive  under  modern  conditions  now  that  the  attention 
of  employers  and  workers  is  directed,  by  their  representation 
on  the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committee, 
not  merely  to  discussions  on  hours  and  wages,  but  to  the 
means  by  which  the  industry  can  be  developed.  Whether 
the  large  factory  recently  built  in  Oxford  will  swamp  the 
rural  industry  in  this  county  remains  to  be  seen.  But 
it  is  clear  that  any  schemes  for  further  development  of  the 
rural  side  of  the  industry  would  have  little  chance  of  success 
without  the  support  of  the  trade,  and  that  this  support  should 
be  enlisted  through  the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction 
Committee.  A  liaison  officer  from  the  Ministry  of  Labour  is 
attached  to  the  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committee 
and  regularly  attends  the  meetings,  and  is  the  recognized 
channel  between  the  trade  and  the  Government. 

Conclusion 

That  the  industry  is  expected  to  flourish  is  obvious  from 
the  capital  that  is  being  sunk  in  machinery  and  the  efforts 
that  are  being  made  to  train  young  workers.  The  firms 
which  are  likely  to  prosper  are  those  in  which  the  village 
factory  is  a  branch  of  some  bigger  establishment.  These 
firms  in  several  cases  have  their  own  leather- dressing  works 
and  are  in  several  instances  connected  with  retail  houses, 
e.  g.  of  sports  goods,  the  gloving  being  one  department  only. 
Though  the  rates  have  been  low  they  are  now  standardized. 
With  regard  to  regularity  of  employment  it  was  noticed  that 
the  small  local  firm^  with  the  exception  of  one  which  kept 
to  a -single  type  of  serviceable  glove,  admitted  that  there 
were  great  fluctuations  and  believed  that  this  would  always  be 
the  case.  The  better  firms,  however,  hope  for  more  regularity. 
The  fluctuations  of  demand  are  evidently  a  reason  why 
home  work  is  employed,  no  unemployment  insurance  being 
paid  on  home  workers,  but  the  development  of  small  work- 
shops may  therefore  be  taken  as  an  indication  of  the  hope 
for  greater  regularity.  The  firms  which  can  make  for  stock 
are  in  a  better  position  in  this  respect  than  the  firms  which 
cannot  afford  to  make  except  for  actual  contract.  At 
present  the  shortage,  expense  and  poor  quality  of  the 
material  is  hampering  the  industry,  and  particularly  the 
small  firm  with  less  facility  for  buying  on  favourable  terms. 
The  demand  for  gloves  is  greatly  in  excess  of  the  supply, 


GLOVE-MAKING  1-15 

and  there  is  keen  competition  for  all  classes  of  labour  of 
good  quality,  but  especially  for  makers  who  are  women. 
Electric  power  is  being  used  in  Woodstock  for  turning 
the  sewing  machines  and  is  apparently  being  contemplated 
in  the  villages.1  The  work  is  popular  amongst  a  certain 
type  of  girl  who  does  not  care  for  the  life  in  a  noisy  factory. 
It  is  popular  with  those  parents  who  do  not  care  for  their 
young  girls  to  leave  them  for  work  at  a  distance.  But 
most  girls  would  much  prefer  the  sociability  of  a  village 
factory  to  working  in  their  own  homes,  and  it  would  probably 
be  better  for  them.  It  may  here  be  remarked  that  from  this 
point  of  view  the  encouragement  of  the  village  workshop  for 
girls  would  be  wise,  especially  while  it  is  necessary  for  them  to 
earn  while  still  very  young.  It  would  be  particularly  valuable 
if  the  industry  in  question  could  be  so  organized  that  the  girls 
need  not  work  whole-time  in  the  factory,  but  could  be  free  to 
help  in  the  home  or  the  garden.  For  seasonal  work,  one  firm 
makes  a  point  of  releasing  its  workers,  e.  g.  for  fruit  picking, 
&c.  As  things  are  at  present,  little  girls  or  boys  have  far 
too  heavy  burdens  placed  upon  their  shoulders  in  looking 
after  the  younger  children  and  helping  with  the  work. 
If  the  cottages  were  larger,  and  there  were  suitable  oppor- 
tunities for  an  elder  girl  to  earn  something  towards  her  main- 
tenance for  the  first  few  years  after  leaving  school,  it  would 
often  be  very  beneficial  to  the  family.  In  the  present  con- 
centration on  the  economic  aspect  of  industry,  other  con- 
siderations are  apt  to  be  overlooked.  The  existence  of  a 
village  industry  which  afforded  employment  for  young  girls 
would  enormously  simplify  the  problem  of  continued 
education.  Even  in  cases  where  the  industry  itself  is  a  blind 
alley,  training  could  meanwhile  be  given  with  a  view  to 
other  employment  later.  If  domestic  service  is  followed, 
a  girl  of  sixteen  or  eighteen  is  more  fit  than  a  girl  of  fourteen, 
and  the  mothers  who  can  keep  their  girls  at  home  for  these 
few  years  would  welcome  part-time  occupation  for  them. 
Employers,  however,  would  not  wish  to  train  large  numbers  of 
young  gloveresses  for  temporary  employment  only,  and  the 
whole  problem  of  adolescent  labour  is  too  important  to  be 
left  wholly  to  the  responsibility  of  individual  firms.  With 
regard  to  girls,  it  has  been  found  in  various  industries 
that  they  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  learn  skilled  pro- 
cesses, for,  unlike  a  boy,  they  do  not  look  upon  their  employ- 
ment as  a  permanent  means  of  livelihood,  but  as  a  temporary 
occupation  to  cease  with  marriage.  The  neatness  and  cleanli- 

1  But  '  making  '  is  rarely  done  on  power  machines. 
2415  TT 


146    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

ness  of  the  gloveresses'  homes  made  a  very  favourable  im- 
pression which  may  very  well  be  due  to  the  opportunities 
for  training  in  housewifery  afforded  by  this  home  industry. 

There  is  at  the  present  time  such  a  demand  for  reliable 
labour,  though  limited  to  some  extent  by  the  shortage  of 
leather,  that  the  best  firms  would  probably  be  willing  to 
co-operate  in  educational  or  social  schemes  calculated  to 
improve  and  steady  the  supply  of  gloveresses.  It  is  realized 
by  the  employers  that  the  supply  depends  on  making  the 
conditions  attractive,  and  improving  the  amenities  of  village 
life.  Since  in  the  Oxfordshire  villages  gloving  is  at  present 
the  only  industry  of  any  considerable  extent  which  affords 
openings  for  women,  it  would  be  well  to  take  advantage  of  its 
opportunities.1 

At  the  same  time  it  is  felt  that  alternative  occupations 
should  where  possible  be  provided,  and  probably  the  methods 
of  collective  marketing  already  being  applied  to  garden  pro- 
duce, &c.,  could  be  extended  to  certain  lines  of  clothing 
other  than  gloves,  which,  with  careful  organization,  could  be 
profitably  made  in  villages. 

Experiments  in  leather  dressing  and  gloving  on  co- 
operative lines  might  also  be  useful.  And  in  cases  where  the 
gloveresses  own  their  machines,  instruction  in  adjusting  them 
to  other  kinds  of  needlework,  e.  g.  by  the  County  Council 
Instructor  in  dressmaking,  would  probably  be  welcome. 

Lectures  on  the  industry  would  certainly  interest  the 
workers,  and  might  help  to  clear  their  minds  as  to  the  cost 
of  production,  for  with  the  tradition  of  sweated  rates  the  huge 
present  prices  are  an  obvious  cause  of  dissatisfaction. 

Hand-gloving,  owing  to  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be 
taken  up  for  a  short  time,  the  small  space  it  takes,  and  the 
pleasantness  of  the  work,  when  the  skins  are  well  dressed 
and  not  too  dark  in  colour,  is  particularly  suitable  for  the 
home  worker,  it  being  hardly  worth  while  to  do  machine  work 
unless  a  considerable  time  can  be  spent  on  it.  But  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  public  will  be  willing  to  pay  the  price 
which  the  new  standardized  rates  will  involve.  Expenses 
of  administration  are  heavy  in  proportion  to  the  small 
output  of  a  handworker.  But  this  branch  of  the  industry 
is  one  which  might  be  taken  up  by  voluntary  organizations, 

1  A  scheme  was  to  have  been  carried  out  under  the  Employment  Bureau 
for  training  a  few  women  in  receipt  of  unemployment  donation  at  Wood- 
stock. But  owing  to  the  prospective  opening  of  a  big  factory  in  Oxford, 
the  scheme  fell  through,  since  some  of  the  workers  would  have  had  to 
travel  from  Oxford  for  their  training. 


GLOVE-MAKTNG  147 

In  conjunction  with  other  home  industries  for  delicate  and 
older  women.  Arrangements  could  be  made  with  a  firm  for 
ready-cut  gloves,  or  skilled  cutters  could  be  employed.  The 
(dressing  of  c  chamois  '  can  be  done  in  villages,  and  it  is 
probable  that  some  women  could  learn  to  cut  and  stretch 
i3hese  lighter  skins  in  the  proper  way.1  By  a  well-organized 
system  of  co-operative  selling,  these  gloves  might  find  their 
1  quality  market  '  with  other  good  rural  products.  They  are 
•superior  in  wear  and  comfort  to  machine-sewn  gloves  of  the 
same  type.  But  the  public  has  still  to  learn  that  hand- 
work, if  it  is  to  survive,  must  be  adequately  paid  for 
according  to  the  time  and  skill  required. 

Rabbit-Skin  Gloves 

The  curing  of  rabbit -skins  and  making  them  into  *  bag  ' 
gloves,  with  knitted  or  wash-leather  palms  is  a  popular 
industry  amongst  Women's  Institutes  in  Oxfordshire. 
There  is  a  keen  local  demand  for  these,  and  the  rate  of  6d. 
an  hour  on  which  prices  were  based  by  the  Fur  Craft  Guild 
proved  sufficiently  attractive  for  women  with  a  certain 
amount  of  leisure  to  take  up  the  work  with  zest.  Sales  are 
for  the  most  part  made  privately  through  friends.  Probably 
quick  and  proficient  workers  can  earn  considerably  more  after 
a  period  of  practice  than  6d.  an  hour,  and  the  home  curing  of 
skins,  if  well  done,  is  undoubtedly  profitable.  Skins  fetching 
only  2d.  in  a  village,  are,  if  cured  and  sent  to  Worcester  for 
glove-making,  worth  a  shilling.  There  is  much  room  for 
improvement  in  curing,  but  Institute  members  are  extremely 
interested  in  comparing  notes  as  to  methods,  and  considerable 
improvement  is  being  effected.  The  type  of  gloves  usually 
made  are  easily  cut,  not  requiring  a  skilled  cutter. 

Experience  in  the  fur -glove  industry  points  to  thepossibility 
of  co-operating  with  gloving  firms  with  a  view  to  getting  the 
cut-out  palms  and  other  parts,  and  making  more  elaborate 
fur  gloves.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  prices  charged  do 
not  mean  lower  earnings  than  those  fixed  by  the  Glove 
Industry  Interim  Industrial  Reconstruction  Committee, 
and  expert  instruction  and  a  high  standard  of  work  is 
essential. 

(6)  Leather  Dressing 

There  are  two  distinct  methods  of  dressing  sheep -skin 
for  gloves.  Dark  gloves  are  tanned  or  coloured  and  treated 
with  a  preparation  of  egg-yolk  to  make  them  soft  and 

1  Women's  Institutes  are  cutting  and  making  leather  gloves  entirely  by 
hand.  On  this  experiment  it  is  hoped'to  report  later. 


148    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

elastic.  Large  quantities  of  eggs  are  imported  for  this 
purpose.  '  Chamois  '  and  other  light  washable  gloves  are 
dressed  in  oil  and  soft  soap,  and  bleached  in  the  sun  or 
by  chemicals.  The  first  process  is  almost  extinct  as  a  small 
rural  industry,  owing  to  the  use  of  large  machinery.  Just 
as  the  rural  shoe-makers  have  been  affected  by  the  con- 
centration of  tanning,  where  the  processes  are  greatly 
expedited  by  use  of  machinery,  so  small  gloving  firms, 
no  longer  carrying  on,  or  connected  with,  local  leather- 
dressing  works,  have  to  buy  their  material  in  the  open  market. 
By  comparison  of  a  large  leather-dressing  factory  at  Abingdon 
with  small  fellmongering  works,  it  appears  that  con- 
centration in  a  factory  where  the  skins  can  be  quickly  dealt 
with  is  in  the  interest  of  health.  In  spite  of  the  odour,  this 
industry  is  stated  to  be  healthy.  Labour-saving  machinery 
was  still  in  process  of  instalment  to  minimize  fatigue  and 
assist  the  cleanliness  of  the  operations.  Experiments  have 
been  made  by  this  firm  in  employing  women  on  processes 
where  only  men  have  been  employed  before,  and  these 
have  met  with  much  success.  Of  about  500  employees  more 
than  half  were  women.  Equal  piece-rates  are  given  to  men 
and  women  ;  three  women  are  said  to  do  as  much  work  as 
two  men.  The  hours  were  short,  and  it  was  said  that  the 
women  could  earn  from  £2  to  £3  a  week.  Skins  are  dressed 
in  a  number  of  ways  at  this  factory,  the  speciality  being  a  fine 
white  washable  leather.  The  waste  is  sold  for  lining  jewel 
cases. 

The  old-fashioned  methods,  which  are  now  practically 
extinct,  were  heard  of  in  a  leather-dressing  and  colouring 
factory  at  Woodstock  which  had  been  closed.  It  was 
stated  to  have  been  an  unhealthy  trade,  the  men  employed 
seldom  living  beyond  fifty.  The  air  was  thick  with  chemicals, 
and  the  egg  mixture  '  could  be  smelt  a  mile  off '.  This  was 
trodden  into  the  skins  in  large  barrels  by  men  '  trotting 
about  on  it '  until  the  skins  had  absorbed  all  the  egg  and  the 
water  was  left  clear.  In  modern  factories  fans  are  used  to 
carry  off  the  dust  of  the  colouring  substance ;  the  skins 
are  churned  by  machine  and  salted  yolk  is  used  for  the 
dressing. 

The  question  of  starting  leather-dressing  factories  on 
co-operative  lines  in  connexion  with  municipal  or  co-opera- 
tive abattoirs  in  a  gloving  district  deserves  attention. 
The  nearest  works,  apart  from  those  at  Abingdon,  are  at 
Hereford,  Bristol,  and  Chippenham.  Hides  are  bought  up 
by  dealers,  who  visit  the  markets  and  send  to  the  big  factories. 


READY-MADE  CLOTHING  149 

It  would  be  necessary  to  have  the  factory  on  a  large  enough 
scale  to  make  it  worth  while  to  put  in  up-to-date  machinery. 
The  Abingdon  works  deal  with  an  enormous  number  of 
skins  every  week.  The  finishing  processes  of  chamois 
dressing  are  done  by  local  firms  in  some  cases,  and  wash 
leather  can  be  seen  bleaching  in  the  sun  at  Woodstock.  It 
would  be  worth  while  to  investigate  further  the  possibilities 
of  chamois  dressing  and  of  curing  and  furrying  as  a  rural 
industry  connected  with  the  manufacture  of  fur  and  wash- 
leather  articles  out  of  local  material. 

(c)  Ready-made  Clothing 

Only  two  firms  which  employ  rural  labour  in  the  whole- 
sale clothing  industry  have  been  found  in  the  district 
investigated.  One  of  these  is  established  in  Oxford  and  the 
other  in  Abingdon.  They  used  to  be  branches  of  the  same 
firm,  and  the  industry  sprang  from  a  debt  paid  by  a  linen 
draper  to  a  small  shopkeeper  in  the  form  of  a  bale  of  linen, 
towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Out  of  this  the 
shopkeeper's  wife  made  a  labourer's  smock,  which  was  soon 
bought  by  a  passing  farm  labourer  ;  she  sold  a  succession 
of  smocks  and  so  the  industry  was  built  up.  The  sign  of  the 
old  shop  is  kept  as  a  relic  on  the  factory  wall.  This  firm 
still  made  labourers'  smocks  within  living  memory,  but  the 
village  smockers  have  almost  died  out.  Now  both  firms 
make  men  and  boys'  Hop  clothing ',  i.  e.  suits. 

Of  trade  organization  there  is  little  to  be  said.  The  rural 
work  consists  in  this  district  entirely  of  outwork,  the 
machine-cut  garments  being  distributed  in  a  few  villages 
and  in  Abingdon  for  making  up  or  finishing  at  home. 
Generally  it  is  the  finishing — i.  e.  sewing  in  linings — which 
is  put  out.  This  must  be  done  by  hand.  Some  outworkers 
take  machine  work. 

Large  quantities  of  outwork  used  to  be  done  in  the  villages 
round  Liverpool,  Colchester,  and  elsewhere  ;  but  apart  from 
a  temporary  impetus  given  to  outwork  by  the  shortage  of 
female  labour  and  of  factory  accommodation,  outwork 
in  this  industry  is  dying  out.  Three  reasons  were  given  for 
this,  and  these  show  that  a  revival  on  the  old  lines  is  im- 
probable and  undesirable.  First,  tailoring  has  been  done  by 
the  very  poor  as  outworkers  under  insanitary  and  un- 
satisfactory conditions.  In  Abingdon  it  is  done  in  the 
poorest  and  dirtiest  parts  of  the  town.  The  homes  of  village 
outworkers  are  often  better  and  cleaner  than  those  where  the 


150     NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

housewife  goes  out  to  work,  but  the  lack  of  supervision  makes 
it  difficult  to  keep  up  the  standard  of  work.  Homework 
used  to  be  done  on  the  worst  and  cheapest  lines  of  clothing, 
and  the  demand  for  this  class  of  goods  has  declined,  especially 
since  the  war  began.  In  the  cheap  lines  country-made  goods 
did  not  fetch  so  good  a  price  as  those  marked  '  London-made '. 
Secondly,  during  the  last  forty  years  a  change  in  the  trade  has 
been  taking  place  which  has  increased  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction all  round,  and  is  making  the  expense  of  outwork 
prohibitive.  Orders  are  decreasing  in  size  ;  where  hundreds 
of  the  same  make  and  size  would  have  been  ordered  thirty 
years  ago,  dozens  or  less  are  ordered  now.  Fashion,  even  in 
men's  clothes,  changes  more  rapidly,  and  there  is  greater 
variety  in  the  needs  of  different  districts  than  formerly,  so 
that  demand  is  more  difficult  to  estimate.  This  means  that 
instead  of  putting  out  a  week's  work  at  a  time,  work  has 
often  to  be  taken  out  one  day  and  brought  back  the  next. 
The  carriage  of  small  and  frequent  parcels  to  villages 
several  miles  away  is  too  costly.  Thirdly,  the  passing  of  the 
Health  Insurance  Act  has  caused  employers  to  substitute 
factory  work  for  outwork,  except  in  the  case  of  outworkers 
whose  output  was  sufficient  to  make  the  weekly  insurance 
contribution  worth  the  employer's  while.  At  Abingdon 
the  immediate  result  of  the  Act  was  to  reduce  the  number  of 
outworkers  from  300  to  200,  and  this  had  in  the  summer  of 
1919  fallen  to  about  70.  A  fourth  reason  was  that  the  work 
done  recently  on  Government  contract  was  not  allowed  to 
be  put  out.  The  fixing  of  minimum  rates  by  the  Trade  Board 
established  in  1911  was  not  cited  as  a  reason  for  the  decline 
in  home  work,  but  the  rise  in  piece  rates  would  no  doubt  tend 
to  the  discarding  of  the  less  efficient  workers,  although  some 
of  the  older  women  are  evidently  kept  on  for  personal 
reasons,  having  worked  for  many  years  for  the  same  firm. 

Conditions  of  Labour 

A  few  outworkers  in  the  villages  of  Cumnor  and  Appleton 
are  employed  by  one  of  the  firms  who  used  to  let  contract  work 
to  a  factory  in  a  village  a  few  miles  away  where  outwork  was 
also  done,  but  this  factory  was  closed  down  soon  after  the 
war  began.  This  firm  has  also  been  contracting  with 
employers  of  outworkers  at  Swindon,  but  hopes  shortly  to 
have  all  the  work  done  on  the  premises.  The  other  firm 
employs  outworkers  in  Appleton,  Culham,  Sutton  Courtenay, 
Drayton,  and  Wootton. 


K  CLOTHING  i5i 

The  following  extracts  are  given  from  notes  on  interviews 
with  outworkers  : 

".4.  Started  work  at  11  years  old ;  at  that  time  did  smock  frocks  for 
men.  She  does  not  remember  what  they  were  paid,  but  they  were  glad 
of  the  work,  although  it  was  badly  paid.  Now  (at  70)  she  is  too  old  to  do 
much,  but  does  what  she  can.  She  does  trousers  right  through,  but  puts 
some  of  those  allotted  to  her  out  to  be  done,  paying  the  worker  full  price 
for  them.  When  she  married  she  took  up  trouser  work  and  received  as 
little  as  Is.  Qd.  to  2s.  a  dozen.  She  thinks  before  the  war  they  received 
3d.  each  pair  and  2%d.  for  '  fly-falls  '.  Cannot  say  definitely  what  the 
price  is  now,  she  only  knows  it  is  '  all  right '.  *  It  is  much  better  now 
than  it  was  in  old  days ;  there  is  a  bit  of  bonus  and  it  all  helps  along.' 
The  firm  pays  her  a  few  shillings  a  year,  not  so  much  as  a  pound,  for  the 
use  of  her  room,  but  she  is  well  satisfied  because  the  others  pay  her  every 
week.  She  evidently  acts  as  distributor. 

B.  Aged  about  60.    Worked  at  dressmaking  a  few  years  ago,  and  took 
up  ready-made  men's  trousering  because  she  could  pick  it  up  and  put 
it  down  when  she  wanted  to,  and  it  fitted  in  with  her  home  life  better.   Her 
husband  does  a  lot  of  gardening  ;  they  keep  pigs,  four  goats  and  chickens. 
They  '  believed  in  being  a  little  bit  self-supporting '.    The  work  she  does 
is  termed  finishing,  all  the  machine  work  being  done  at  Oxford.     The 
home-workers  put  on  buttons,  make  button-holes,  put  in  watch  pockets, 
rule  pockets,  and  fill  in  linings.    The  work  is  taken  to  them  by  the  firm 
on  Mondays  and  Thursdays,  the  amount  delivered  depending  on  the  orders 
the  firm  has.    The  workers  are  paid  by  the  pair.     Some  weeks  they  get 
more  and  some  less,  but  the  master  is  fair,  and  distributes  the  work  fairly. 
They  are  glad  of  the  work  and  the  money  is  a  help.    Before  the  war  they 
were  paid  for  one  garment  3d.  (finishing  and  pockets),  now  they  receive  5d. 
and  a  war  bonus.    One  pair  does  not  take  quite  an  hour  to  do.    They  were 
supposed  to  earn  about  Id.  an  hour,  and  she  thought  they  did  earn  about 
this.     They  had  recently  joined  the  United  Garment  Makers'  Union,  paying 
3d.  a  week.    The  bonus  had  been  5d.  in  the  Is.,  now  it  was  a  little  more. 

C.  Age  30-5.    Soldier's  wife.    Took  up  work  while  husband  was  abroad. 
Receives  5d.  a  pair  for  one  kind  of  trousers  and  4d.  for  another  (finishing) 
and  a  bonus  of  5d.  in  the  Is.,  lately  raised  to  Qd.  ;   she  thinks  this  is  due 
to  the  union.    She  thinks  the  money  should  have  been  paid  on  the  trousers 
and  not  as  a  bonus,  and  that  it  will  be  taken  off.    They  pay  insurance, 
the  firm  paying  3d.  on  every  14s.  earned.     She  is  not  always  able  to  do 
14s.  worth.    At  the  end  of  the  year  there  are  always  (insurance)  expenses 
to  be  paid  by  the  workers. 

D.  This  worker  is  considered  one  of  the  best  in  Abingdon.    She  finishes 
little  boys'  trousers.     Pay  is  much  better  since  she  joined  the  Union. 
The  Union  Organization  has  made  no  trouble  between  the  workers  and 
employers,  but  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good.    Some  of  the  work  is  paid 
for  at  nearly  double  the  previous  rates.    Before  the  additional  pay  it  was 
very  difficult  to  live  on  outwork,  working  almost  night  and  day  she  could 
not  earn  sufficient. 

The  following  are  her  net  earnings,  including  bonus  and  allowing  for 
deductions :  j 

S.     tt. 

Week  ending  May  9,  1919          .         .         .         15  ll£ 
„          „          16,     „  18    6 

23,     „  ...         23     1 

She  works  from  perhaps  8.30  in  the  morning  till  8  at  night  except  for 


152    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

house  work  (cottage  beautifully  clean  and  a  very  superior  one)  and  cannot 
afford  to  go  out  much.  Her  insurance  card  is  fully  stamped  at  the  end  of 
the  time  so  that  she  has  not  to  pay  arrears.  The  bonus  has  made  a  great 
difference  in  this  respect  (i.  e.  14<s.  can  be  earned  in  the  week).  She  pays 
for  thread  and  cotton  about  Qd.  to  8d.  in  a  fortnight.  She  would  much 
rather  work  at  home  than  in  a  factory.  She  is  not  strong  and  could  not 
stand  the  noise,  but  can  work  well  in  the  quiet.  She  used  to  keep  house 
for  her  father  who  worked  for  this  firm,  and  at  his  death  was  in  great 
distress  because  she  could  not  face  factory  life.  They  promised  her  work, 
and  it  is  her  livelihood. 

All  the  workers  spoke  very  highly  of  the  firm. 

These  records  show  that  trousers  which  used  to  be  finished 
at  \\d.  a  pair  and  at  3d.  before  the  war  are  now  finished  at 
7 \d.  including  the  bonus.  The  work  takes  less  than  an  hour, 
and  probably  the  earnings  are  more  than  the  minimum  of  Id. 
an  hour  fixed  under  the  Wages  Temporary  Regulation  Act.1 
The  following  from  a  print  issued  from  the  Office  of  Trade 
Boards  in  April  1919  shows  the  movement  of  the  minimum 
rates  fixed  by  the  Tailoring  Trade  Board  : 

Tailoring  Trade  Board  (Great  Britain) 

A  minimum  rate  for  female  workers  of  3|rf.  an  hour  was  fixed  on  August 
19,  1912.  This  rate  was  varied  to  3|d.  an  hour  on  July  19,  1915,  to  4d. 
an  hour  on  February  26,  1917,  to  4|d.  an  hour  on  November  12,  1917, 
and  to  5d.  an  hour  on  March  25,  1918. 

On  July  19,  1915,  the  rate  was  extended  to  cover  certain  branches  of 
the  Retail  Bespoke  Section  of  the  trade. 

A  minimum  rate  of  Qd.  an  hour  for  female  workers  employed  in  the 
cutting  room  was  fixed  on  October  23,  1916. 

A  minimum  rate  for  male  workers  of  Qd.  an  hour  was  fixed  on  August 
19,  1912.  This  rate  was  varied  to  Id.  an  hour  on  February  26,  1917,  and 
to  Sd.  an  hour  on  November  12,  1917. 

Under  awards  of  the  Committee  on  Production  many  workers,  both 
male  and  female,  receive  bonus  in  addition  to  the  rates  to  which  they 
are  otherwise  entitled. 

The  minimum  rate  fixed  by  the  Tailoring  Trade  Board  for 
Ireland  was  raised  in  June  1919  to  8d.  for  men  and  to 
4:%d.  for  women,  many  workers  receiving  a  bonus  in  addition. 
There  was  a  fear  of  raising  the  Trade  Board  minimum  rates 
to  a  level  from  which  they  might  have  to  be  reduced  later 
and  they  were  kept  considerably  lower  than  the  amount 
actually  paid  under  the  Wages  Temporary  Regulation  Act, 
by  means  of  a  bonus. 

A  Village  Ready-Made  Clothing  Factory. 
This  factory  employed  at  its  busiest  time  between  twenty 
and  thirty  women  and  girls.     Most  of  the  work  was  done 

1  Passed  in  order  that  there  should  not  be  a  sudden  drop  from  war- 
time wages. 


READY-MADE  CLOTHING  ir>3 

in  the  factory,  but  for  the  handwork  outworkers  in  three 
villages  were  also  employed.  The  work  was  let  on  sub-con- 
tract by  one  of  the  local  firms  which  supplied  the  garments 
ready  cut-out.  The  profit  to  the  contractor  appears  to 
have  been  small,  and  after  the  war  had  begun  he  could  not 
pay  enough  to  retain  the  workers.  Labour  was  irregular  and 
discipline  difficult  to  maintain,  and  soon  after  the  war  the 
factory  was  closed  down,  because  only  seven  girls  remained. 
The  women  employed  were  mostly  married.  In  its  earliest 
days  girls  worked  the  machines  and  older  women  did  the 
basting  and  pressing. 

A.  Aged  about  50.     Had  worked  at  the  factory  from  when   she   left 
school  at  thirteen  to  the  time  she  married  at  twenty-four.     She  started 
basting  at  3s.  a  week,  working  full  factory  hours,  finally  by  small  rises 
working  at  machine  for  9s.  a  week.    Did  no  home  work,  as  she  helped  her 
mother,  the  rest  of  the  family  being  boys. 

B.  Aged  about  60.    Worked  at  factory  up  to  13  years  ago  ;   payment 
for  pressing  and  basting  was  6s.  Qd.  a  week.     Hours  7  a.m.  to  7  p.m.  ; 
Saturdays  7  a.m.  to  2  p.m.    Machine  hands  working  same  hours  received 
8s.  to  9s.    The  days  she  '  worked  at  the  factory  were  the  happiest  days  of 
her  life'.     She  '  would  gladly  go  back  to  work  again  and  no  end  of  girls 
(in  this  village)  would  go  back'.     She  worked  for  16  years  at  the  factory 
and  was  a  widow.    She  brought  up  her  two  children  on  the  6s.  6d.,  the  only 
help  she  received  was  from  a  brother  for  rent. 

C.  Aged  30-35.    Worked  as  machinist  at  factory  till  she  married.    Hours 
were  7  a.m.  to  7  p.m.  on  week  days  ;   7  a.m.  to  2  p.m.  on  Saturdays,  with 
20  minutes  for  lunch,  one  hour  for  dinner  and  half  an  hour  for  tea,  making 
an  ordinary  day  of  just  over  10  hours.    She  went  home  for  meals.    After 
she  married  she  took  in  work  at  home,  doing  finishing,  button -holes,  and 
sleeve-heads,  receiving  7s.,  8s.,  9s.,  or  10s.  a  dozen.    At  this  time  she  had 
five  children.    She  enjoyed  going  to  the  factory. 

The  highest  rate  quoted,  9s.  a  week  for  a  fifty-six  hours' 
week  (meal  times  excluded)  would  give  less  than  2d.  an  hour  ; 
it  is  therefore  quite  clear  that  the  Trade  Board  regulation, 
which  in  1912  fixed  a  minimum  of  3Jd,  was  evaded.  Evidence 
points  to  the  desirability  of  trade  union  organization  in 
industries  in  which  wages  are  regulated  by  a  Trade  Board. 

Writing  in  1915,  Mr.  R.  H.  Tawney  (Minimum  Rates 
in  the  Tailoring  Industry)  pointed  to  trade  union  organiza- 
tion as  the  obvious  means  of  ensuring  the  enforcement  of 
the  minimum  rates,  and  already  the  trade  boards  had  been 
found  an  incentive  to  organization.  The  fear  of  Workers' 
Union  officials  that  the  establishment  of  a  Trade  Board  in 
the  gloving  industry  would  prevent  the  workers  joining 
the  union  is  not  borne  out  by  experience  in  the  tailoring 
industry  in  this  district,  for  the  United  Garment  Makers' 
Union  has  been  remarkably  successful  in  enrolling  outworkers 
and  in  improving  their  position.  The  rates  have  risen  150 


154    NEEDLEWORK  AND  .SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

per  cent,  since  the  war,  and  the  workers  who  are  kept  on 
probably  increased  their  weekly  earnings  proportionately. 
Employers  and  employed  appear  to  be  on  excellent  terms, 
and  it  is  satisfactory  to  note  that  the  employers  have  not 
recently  had  to  complain  of  the  poor  quality  of  work. 
Though  this  may  be  partly  due  to  the  turning  off  of  the  less 
efficient,  it  is  noticed  that  better  pay  is  an  encouragement  to 
good  work. 

But  it  is  evident  that  the  employers  regard  outwork 
as  a  thing  of  the  past  in  this  industry,  only  surviving  to 
meet  a  temporary  difficulty.  Neither  is  there  any  ground  for 
expecting  village  factories  to  be  established  for  producing 
clothing  of  this  kind.  On  the  other  hand,  the  work,  both 
in  the  home  and  in  the  factory,  is  undoubtedly  popular,  and 
though  the  expense  of  rural  organization,  and  the  increasing 
use  of  machinery  for  various  purposes,  makes  it  unlikely 
that  men's  tailoring  will  survive  as  a  rural  industry,  these 
arguments  do  not  necessarily  apply  to  other  forms  of  needle- 
work. In  connexion  therefore  with  the  four  needlework 
industries  investigated,  some  opinions  have  been  recorded, 
and  suggestions  made,  as  to  the  possibilities  of  co-operative 
effort  and  good  organization  in  turning  the  village  women's 
taste  for  needlework  to  better  account.1  This  problem, 
however,  since  it  touches  on  that  of  art  and  handicraft,  is  an 
extremely  difficult  one,  and  much  local  investigation  will 
be  necessary  to  discover  how  far  the  obstacles  which  beset  the 
voluntary  organizer  can  be  overcome  in  any  particular 
district. 

((/)  Machine  and  Hand-knitting 

Here  and  there,  in  town  and  country,  knitters  are  to 
be  found  who  make  their  living,  or  part  of  it,  by  taking 
orders  for  knitting,  generally  from  a  woolshop  or  wholesale 
merchant,  sometimes  directly  from  neighbours.  If  wool 
can  be  bought  under  wholesale  conditions,  knitting  can  be 
made  to  pay,  and  a  retailer  of  wool  and  fancy  needlework  has 
the  additional  advantage  of  a  retail  connexion  and  a  window 
display.  Retailers  will  employ  knitters  on  the  premises  or 
put  out  the  work  to  be  done.  At  the  present  time,  they  are 
very  busy  owing  to  the  shortage  and  exceedingly  poor  quality 
of  woven  hosiery,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  is  only  temporary, 
and  to  the  fashion  for  knitted  '  j  umpers ' .  The  following  notes 
refer  to  interviews  with  two  wool  and  fancy  shopkeepers  who 
knit  for  their  customers,  and  with  other  individual  workers  : 

1  See  p.  171. 


MACHINE  AND  HAND-KNITTING  155 

A.  Procured  a  machine  three  or  four  years  ago.     It  pays  her  because 
she  gets  her  wool  wholesale.     Would  have  to  work  very  hard  to  make  it 
pay  alone.    It  needs  attention,  and  she  is  constantly  interrupted  for  the 
shop.     She  employs  one  woman,  no  demand  at  present  to  justify  more. 
She  can  give  Is.  a  pair  for  stockings  and  9d.  for  socks,  but  this  bears  no 
profit.     She  had  been  told  that  eighteen  months  ago  the  price  given  (by 
wholesale  merchants)  for  knitting  stockings  was  3d.  a  pair.    '  Many  women 
are  taken  in  by  advertisements  of  knitting  machines  telling  them  they  can 
earn  £1  a  week  in  their  spare  time.    They  cannot  possibly  do  this  as  they 
have  to  buy  wool  in  small  quantities  at  retail  prices.    The  swindle  ought 
to  be  stopped.    It  is  difficult  now  to  get  women  to  knit — e.  g.  gloves — by 
hand,  because  they  are  lazy,  and  won't  use  their  brains.' 

B.  Visited  in  July  1919.     Employs  eight  girls,  would  not  teach  more. 
Has  so  many  orders  that  she  cannot  make  for  stock.    Would  give  Is.  Qd. 
or  so  for  knitting  ladies'  stockings.    The  cashmere  ones  are  so  poor  that 
there  is  a  demand  for  knitted  ones.    People  will  give  more  for  good  things 
— e.  g.  a  workman  had  ordered  socks  at  6s.  a  pair.     Her  girls  divide  the 
work ;  one  machines,  another  finishes,  another  presses. 

O.  Another  knitter  spoke  of  home  workers  being  taken  in  by  sellers  of 
knitting  machines.  A  seller  offers  4d.  a  pair  for  not  less  than  ten  dozen 
pairs  of  stockings.  The  machine  is  bought,  the  buyer  not  realizing  how 
long  it  will  take  her  to  make  the  ten  dozen.  It  takes  a  long  time  to  learn 
to  work  rapidly,  and  in  the  winter  the  working  day  is  short  in  the  dark 
cottages.  It  is  of  little  use  to  attempt  it  as  part-time  work  unless  the 
mornings  can  be  given  to  it.  She  was  just  now  giving  a  girl  15s.  a  week 
and  her  tea  ;  the  girl  was  not  very  satisfactory.  Many  girls  will  not  give 
fcheir  minds  to  the  work  and  it  needs  care.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  finishing, 
when  the  machine  part  is  done,  and  this  too  needs  care.  Girls  at  Waifs 
and  Strays  Homes  are  trained  as  knitters.  Just  now,  ladies'  knitted 
'  jumpers '  were  paying  very  well  indeed.  As  a  rule,  she  did  not  get 
anything  like  Id.  an  hour  and  did  not  want  to  expand.  She  had  just  been 
asked  for  samples  by  a  London  firm,  but  had  refused.  She  had  the  garden 
and  a  house  which  she  let,  and  with  the  knitting  she  could  make  a  living, 
but  could  not  save.  It  paid  her  far  better  to  work  for  London  wholesale 
houses  than  for  local  private  customers  who  thought  that  if  a  thing  were 
made  locally  it  ought  to  be  cheap.  She  was  very  busy. 

D.  A  male  knitter  in  a  small  town  was  also  visited.  He  brought  up  his 
family  on  his  knitting  ;  he,  the  son,  and  two  daughters  all  knit.  He  left 
it  off  during  the  war  owing  to  the  cost  of  wool.  The  son  is  now  doing  some- 
thing else,  but  the  father  and  daughters  want  to  take  it  up  again.  They 
have  three  machines,  all  out  of  repair.  They  make  socks,  stockings,  vests, 
&c.  At  one  time  they  were  well  off,  but  the  business  dwindled  and  dwindled, 
chiefly  owing  to  the  competition  of  the  Co-operative  Society  (of  which  he 
is  a  member  and  strongly  approves).  They  had  got  the  address  of  the 
knitting  machine  manufacturer  from  him,  and  had  had  similar  garments 
made  in  a  big  factory  in  Manchester.  He  would  like  to  knit  for  a  shop 
which  should  supply  the  wool,  and  the  daughter  said  she  would  make 
inquiries  from  shops  at  Oxford.  The  father  is  old,  and  in  receipt  of 
a  pension.  They  used  to  display  samples  in  their  small  window  and  make 
any  garment  to  order. 

Machine-knitting  ris  very  suitable  for  vests,  children's 
jerseys,  &c.  Socks  and  stockings,  being  nearly  always  made 
of  two-ply  wool,  instead  of  four-ply,  such  as  is  used  for  hand- 
knitting,  are  very  inferior  in  wear  to  hand-knitted  ones, 


156    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

though  superior  to  woven  hose  in  that  they  are  easily 
refooted.  As  for  machines,  the  flat  are  said  to  be  easier  to 
work  than  the  round,  though  hose  made  on  these  have  to  be 
seamed  up  by  hand,  and  this  takes  some  time. 

A  feAV  old  hand-knitters  were  found.  One  male  knitter  was 
also  a  lace-maker.  Ladies  trying  to  revive  hand-knitting  as 
an  industry  have  sold  socks  at  less  than  they  would  cost 
knitted  by  machine.  At  the  present  time  advertisements 
are  to  be  seen  for  knitters  of  ladies'  jumpers,  which  state  that 
there  is  a  great  future  for  them.  But  it  is  not  probable 
that  the  demand  will  expand  very  much,  as  machine- 
knitted  jumpers  are  coming  into  vogue.  Many  people 
knit  their  own.  With  the  coarser  wool  now  used,  how- 
ever, there  is  very  much  less  work  in  them  than  in  the 
finer  knitted  coats  of  a  few  years  ago,  and  it  may  here  be 
remarked  that  the  comparative  simplicity  and  absence  of 
elaborate  trimming  in  ladies'  and  children's  clothes  is  in 
favour  of  the  hand- worker,  since  they  depend  on  cut,  style 
and  colour,  rather  than  on  the  amount  of  work  put  into  them. 
If  English  knitters  would  adopt  the  German  method  of 
manipulating  the  wool,  which  is  far  quicker  than  that 
taught  in  England,  they  would  have  a  better  chance,  but  it  is 
unlikely  that  hand-knitting  is  capable  of  much  development 
as  an  industry,  in  spite  of  its  great  usefulness  for  family 
purposes  and  its  value  as  a  pastime  and  an  additional 
source  of  income  for  those  whose  sight  or  health  is  failing. 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  machine  knitters  are  :  (1)  lack 
of  organization  for  obtaining  material  or  selling  goods  to 
advantage  ;  (2)  want  of  skill  in  using  machines  ;  (3)  fraudulent 
advertisements  of  machines.  As  one  of  the  industries  which 
can  be  carried  on  by  crippled  or  '  sub-ordinary  '  workers  it  is 
not  without  its  value,  and  it  is  worth  considering  whether 
assistance  could  not  be  given  to  those  in  possession  of 
machines  by  offering  instruction  in  their  care  and  use,  and 
by  establishing  a  depot  for  supplying  material  and  disposing 
of  produce.  In  a  small  town  in  East  Yorkshire  there  is 
a  stocking  factory  employing  about  fourteen  girls  in  which 
the  machines  are  run  by  power.  It  was  doing  well  before  the 
war  ;  it  turned  out  hose,  children's  jerseys,  caps,  &c.  By 
keeping  each  machine  to  a  particular  kind  and  size  of  gar- 
ment, much  time  and  trouble  in  setting  the  machines  would  be 
saved,  and  probably  for  this  reason  a  knitter  working  at  home 
ought  to  be  in  touch  with  a  market  which  would  take  one  or 
two  articles  in  considerable  quantity.  It  may  be  added  that 
the  United  Garment  Makers'  Union  which  has  done  so  much 


MACHINE  AND  HAND -KNITTING  *  157 

for  the  employers  in  tailoring  might  also  be  successful  with 
rural  knitters. 

There  is  a  Joint  Standing  Industrial  Council  for  the 
Hosiery  Trade.  There  is  nothing  in  the  law  to  prevent  a 
Trade  Board  being  established  in  the  unorganized  sections 
of  the  industry,  though  there  might  be  considerable  opposi- 
tion from  the  organizations.  But  a  Trade  Board  would  not 
touch  the  class  most  in  danger  of  sweating,  because  they  buy 
their  wool,  own  their  machines  and  sell  their  work,  and  are  not 
employees.  The  knitting  industry  illustrates  the  dangers  : 
(1)  of  instituting  a  Whitley  Council  in  a  trade  not  com- 
pletely organized  which  covers  any  considerable  number  of 
unorganized  workers  ;  (2)  of  evading  standard  rates,  fixed 
either  by  a  Trade  Board  or  by  organized  workers,  by  supply- 
ing material  and  buying  the  product,  or  buying  the  product 
without  supplying  the  material.  The  Ministry  of  Labour  is 
paying  attention  to  this  difficulty,  but  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  investigate  the  conditions  in  this  industry.  If  all 
owners  of  machines  were  licenced,  discovery  and  ventilation 
of  grievances  would  be  easier.  But  the  hand- worker  would 
not  be  safeguarded.  The  most  hopeful  remedy  is  education 
and  better  facilities  for  material,  training  and  sale,  through 
the  Women's  Institutes  and  other  bodies  who  organize 
home  industries.  With  the  present  vogue  for  hand-knitting 
it  is  of  special  importance  to  guard  against  exploitation. 

(e)  The  Lace  Industry 

The  '  Buckinghamshire  lace '  industry  extends  over 
Buckinghamshire,  Bedfordshire,  and  Northamptonshire,  and 
into  the  Chiltern  and  Thame  district  of  Oxfordshire,  and 
is  still  carried  on  by  the  older  women. 

The  women  sell  a  certain  amount  of  lace  privately,  but 
the  more  usual  methods  are  to  dispose  of  it  to  dealers  who 
send  buyers  to  the  cottages  to  take  it  into  shops,  or  to 
dispose  of  it  through  one  of  the  voluntary  lace  associations 
which  have  done  much  to  revive  the  industry  during  the 
last  twenty -five  years.  The  condition  of  the  workers  can 
clearly  be  shown  by  quotations  from  letters  received  by 
ladies  interested  in  the  industry  and  the  workers  : 

'  When  I  came  to  live  here  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  I  found  the  village 
workers  in  a  sad  state.  They  earned  \d.  an  hour  in  yarded  lace,  and  Id. 
an  hour  in  borders  or  collars.  All  work  had  to  be  taken  to  a  town  seven 
miles  away,  the  distance  often  walked.  Sometimes  the  work  was  bought, 
sometimes  not.  When  bought,  half  or  whole  value  taken  out  in  drapery 
goods.  I  put  myself  in  communication  with  a  London  buyer,  learnt  to 


158    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

make  the  lace,  and  began  collecting,  paying  full  value  in  money.  After 
some  years  I  was  rewarded  by  hearing  that  Bedford  buyers  were  paying 
full  value  in  cash. 

Since  then  so  many  collectors  come  round  (there  are  ten  now)  that  I  have 
gradually  withdrawn,  especially  as  I  do  not  like  this  coarse  work  called 
lace.  .  .  .  There  is  neither  point  nor  yarded  lace  made  here  now.  In  fact 
nearly  the  whole  village  is  making  the  coarse  stuff,  that  is  not  worthy  of 
the  name  of  lace,  compared  with  the  beautiful  fine  work  that  used  to  be 
made  here.  Of  course  the  reason  is  that  it  is  much  quicker  made  and 
better  paid.  One  cannot  blame  the  workers.  They  earn  3rf.  or  4d.  an  hour. 
I  hear  one  mother  with  five  children  (one  a  baby)  earned  10s.  Qd.  last  week. 
Sixpence-halfpenny  borders — pre-war — are  now  Is.  \0d.  Pre-war  3d. 
yard  lace  is  lid.  a  yard.  The  cotton  has  increased  from  4s.  6d.  Ib.  to 
£1  4s.  Od.  wholesale.  Some  workers  in  other  villages  still  make  the  fine 
Beds,  lace,  mostly  collars.' 

From  the  Wycombe  district : 

'  I  am  afraid  there  is  no  hope  for  the  industry  as  far  as  development 
goes.  The  old  lace-makers  spent  all  their  school-time  from  before  they 
were  five  years  old  at  their  pillows,  learning  nothing  else,  and  so  acquired 
a  quickness  and  dexterity  in  handling  their  bobbins  and  pins  which  none 
of  the  younger  people  can  ever  reach.  No  young  woman  who  has  attended 
an  elementary  school  and  learnt  lace-making  at  home  can  make  as  much 
lace  in  an  hour  as  her  mother  could  in  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes. 

The  work  can  only  be  done  as  a  little  addition  to  the  family  income  as, 
if  it  was  paid  for  as  ifc  should  be,  the  price  would  be  a  prohibitive  one. 
Before  the  war  an  old  woman  working  most  of  the  day  could  just  earn 
a  living  but  she  could  not  do  so  now.' 

From  an  organizer  of  the  lace  industry  : 

'  Trade  dealers  get  hold  of  these  lists  and  visit  our  workers.' 

From  another  letter  : 

'  I  do  not  think  the.  lace  will  ever  produce  a  living  wage  ;  it  is  useful 
to  the  aged  women,  who  can  earn  £5  or  £6  a  year  to  augment  their  old  age 
pension,  but  my  best  workers  do  not  earn  2d.  an  hour.  I  once  tried  to 
make  this  the  minimum  price,  but  I  could  not  sell  the  lace,  and  I  put  it 
to  the  workers  whether  they  would  return  to  the  lower  price  or  cease 
working  and  they  chose  the  former.  I  much  fear  the  industry  will  entirely 
fail.  I  find  it  very  difficult  to  get  any  order  carried  out,  and  several  friends 
who  belong  to  the  different  associations  tell  me  the  same  thing.' 

Another  organizer  says  : 

'  I  can  no  longer  get  fine  typical  Bucks  laces  made.' 

The  information  contained  in  these  letters  is  typical  of 
what  has  been  discovered  by  personal  investigation,  and 
may  be  summarized  and  supplemented  as  follows. 

The  Relation  of  Organization  to  Conditions  of  Work 

Contrary  to  what  is  usually  the  case  with  rural  industries, 
the  poorer  type  of  production  pays  best.  Lace  of  the  best 
quality  does  not  find  a  market  and  has  almost  ceased  to  be 
made  because  the  price  given  does  not  compensate  for  the 


LACE  INDUSTRY  lf><) 

time  spent.  This  may  partly  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
organizations  for  selling  the  better  lace  have  not  been 
efficient,  through  lack  of  capital  or  business  ability  or  both. 
There  is  a  keen  demand  for  coarse  lace l  and  buyers  are 
competing  with  one  another  in  the  villages  to  get  hold  of 
it,  and  workers  who  do  not  need  to  earn  their  entire 
living  are  taking  up  the  work  and  making  15s.  a  week 
or  more. 

The  Anglo-Belgian  Lace  Association,  with  which  several 
other  Associations  are  now  affiliated,  recently  raised  the 
prices  paid  to  the  workers  to  double  that  which  they  were 
before  the  war.  The  pre-war  earnings  were  in  several  cases 
quoted  as  1  %d.  an  hour  ;  sometimes  2d.  This  Association  is  in 
a  better  position  for  selling  the  good  work  than  organizers 
who  have  no  London  depot,  and  there  is  a  demand  for 
fine  Bucks,  lace,  but  it  is  difficult  to  get  the  women  to 
make  it. 

A  great  deal  of  the  coarse  lace  is  sold  by  buyers  at  10 
per  cent,  commission  to  a  merchant  who  carries  on  a  con- 
siderable overseas  trade,  as  well  as  disposing  of  quantities 
in  English  shops  and  privately.  At  the  present  time,  the 
workers  are  getting  better  terms  from  the  trade  buyers 
than  from  the  lace  associations.  But  in  comparing,  a  few 
months  ago,  districts  where  a  lace  association  has  been  at 
work  with  other  districts,  it  was  found  that,  though  the 
women  did  not  receive  more  money  per  hour,  they  benefited, 
first,  by  their  goods  being  bought  and  paid  for  as  soon  as 
they  were  finished,  and  secondly,  by  the  interest  taken  in 
their  skill.  They  were  much  encouraged  by  the  interest 
and  were  helped  by  the  loan  of  prickings  and  the  certainty 
that  all  their  work  would  be  bought.  Unfortunately,  the  price 
given  for  hand-made  lace  has  been  based  on  a  standard  of  skill 
and  speed  which  is  quite  impossible  under  modern  conditions. 
Women  brought  up  from  childhood  to  produce  lace  as  if  they 
were  machines  had  to  compete  with  the  Nottinghamshire 
machines  and  sell  to  a  public  which  did  not  discriminate. 
Fashion  now  decrees  that  hand-made  lace  shall  be  used  for 
household  linen,  but  the  public,  which  wants  it  cheap,  still 
does  not  discriminate  between  the  beauty  and  wearing 
qualities  of  well-designed  and  well-made  lace  and  a  web 
which  is  carelessly  thrown  together,  and  is  inferior  to  a  really 
good  machine-made  article.  Lace-making  has  always  been 
a  fluctuating  trade,  and  there  is  no  certainty  that  the 

1  This  demand  continues  (in  spite  of  the  fact  that  foreign  lace  is  now 
coming  in  in  large  quantities, 


100     NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

present  boom  will  last.  The  type  of  lace  now  in  vogue  is 
similar  to  the  cheaper  sorts  of  the  lace  from  Malta  and 
Belgium,  where  it  can  be  bought  very  cheap. 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  there  is  a  future  for  good 
Bucks,  lace,  because  no  attempt  has  recently  been  made  to 
pay  a  price  to  the  workers  which  can  compete  with  that 
given  at  the  present  time  for  the  coarse  kinds.  It  requires 
more  skill  as  well  as  more  time.  Unless  a  fairly  large  output 
and  sale  can  be  secured  it  cannot  possibly  support  the  cost 
of  selling.  This  is  clear  from  the  following  account  of  the 
industry  from  a  dealer's  point  of  view. 

A  business  worth  thousands  has  been  built  up  in  lace 
of  the  Maltese  type  from  very  small  beginnings,  by  buying 
direct  from  the  cottage  doors.  Local  persons  of  either  sex 
with  a  little  capital,  say  £50,  which  can  be  invested  in  lace, 
are  invited  to  buy,  and  sell  to  the  dealer  at  10  per  cent.1 
The  best  market  is  at  Xmas  and  as  neither  the  merchants 
nor  the  retailers  care  to  tie  up  capital  in  stock  which  must 
be  held  for  longer  than  can  be  helped,  good  prices  are  given 
before  Xmas  and  there  is  a  rush  for  the  lace.  The  whole 
principle  of  this  business  is  quick  sales  ;  therefore  cheap 
types  of  lace  are  encouraged.  It  is  possible  to  make  a  profit 
on  a  small  commission  on  work  for  which  there  is  a  large 
middle-class  demand,  but  it  would  not  pay  the  dealers  to 
stock  the  fine  lace  which  is  chiefly  bought  by  the  aristocracy. 
If  voluntary  associations,  however,  have  capital  at  their 
disposal  and  can  afford  to  wait,  they  have  a  better  chance. 
A  London  retail  depot  would  be  far  too  costly  for  a  merchant 
of  this  type  who  makes  his  profit  at  the  busy  seasons  and 
wants  to  keep  his  running  expenses  low. 

Competition  between  the  trade  and  voluntary  com- 
mercial organizations  has  benefited  the  worker  to  some 
extent.  But  the  prices  are  still  too  low,  and  lace  is  not 
made  where  there  is  a  competing  industry,  except  by  old 
people.  The  demand  for  good  lace  is  also  growing,  but 
trade  is  so  brisk  that  it  is  not  at  the  present  time  worth 
a  lace-maker's  while  to  lose  time  over  learning  a  new  pattern, 
as  she  is  willing  to  do  at  slack  times.  The  inference  may  be 
drawn  that  if  the  brisk  demand  were  taken  advantage  of, 
the  price  paid  for  good  lace  raised,  and  the  commercial 
dealings  properly  organized,  the  industry  could  be  put  on 
a  steadier  footing.  The  fact  that  as  many  as  ten  buyers 

1  An  instance  was  noted  of  a  grocer  who  had  in  any  case  to  visit  villages, 
and  therefore  had  no  extra  travelling  expense,  taking  5  per  cent,  only 
and  selling  to  a  lace  school. 


LACE  INDUSTRY  161 

were  visiting  the  same  village  speaks  of  great  waste  of  time 
and  money.  A  London  depot  for  lace  alone  is  extremely 
costly  in  proportion  to  the  scope  of  the  industry.  But  there 
is  such  a  keen  demand  for  dainty  white  work  in  the  West 
End  shops  that  fine  Buckinghamshire  lace,  made  up  into 
well-cut  garments,  designed  to  show  off  the  quality  of  the 
lace  with  no  other  trimming,  would  probably  sell  at  prices 
which  would  repay  the  worker.1  This  would  benefit  the 
older  women  who  have  learnt  the  beautiful  '  ground  point  ' 
and  typical  Buckinghamshire  patterns,  who  love  the  work 
and  in  many  cases  need  the  earnings. 

Training 

There  are  a  few  lace  schools  in  existence,  and  a  number 
of  Buckinghamshire  schools  have  applied  for  lace  classes. 
There  is  a  shortage  of  teachers,  and  traditional  workers 
sometimes  complain  that  the  art  is  not  properly  taught  in 
the  schools.  This  is  another  piece  of  evidence  to  show 
the  importance  of  teachers  being  willing  to  learn  from 
local  experts.  It  is  hoped  by  promoters  of  these  schools 
that  children  taught  in  their  school  days  will  take  up  the 
art  some  day  when  they  are  older. 

But  there  are  dangers  in  teaching  children  a  trade  which 
can  be  carried  on  at  home.  A  schoolmaster's  wife  who 
introduced  lace-making  into  the  school  was  obliged  to  drop 
it  for  the  sake  of  the  children's  health,  because  they  were 
kept  at  their  pillows  in  the  evenings  when  they  ought  to 
have  been  playing  out  of  doors.  And  by  teaching  the 
rudiments  of  a  craft,  a  supply  of  cheap  labour  is  created 
which  could  be  employed  for  more  useful  ends.  Lace  is 
a  luxury  trade,  and  it  is  not  in  the  interests  of  rural  or 
national  economy  that  able-bodied  women  should  spend 
a  considerable  part  of  their  time  earning  threepence  or 
fourpence  an  hour  in  an  unnecessary  trade.  The  money 
earned  is  enough  to  tempt  them  from  other  occupations, 
and  not  enough  to  support  them.  It  shows  the  urgency 
for  some  form  of  organization  which  shall  prevent  the 
exploitation  of  cheap  rural  labour.  It  has  been  said  by 
people  in  the  lace  trade,  that  to  force  up  the  rates  by  means 
of  government  regulation  would  be  fatal  to  the  industry, 
and  possibly  if  this  were  done  suddenly  much  hardship 
would  ensue.  But  the  workers  ought  undoubtedly  to  be 
organized,  and  there  are  signs  that  they  would  be  willing 

1  Throughout  the  war,  the  demand  for  fine  lace  and  needlework  on  baby 
garments  continued  in  spite  of  a  drop  in  other  luxury  markets. 

2415  T 


162    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

to  join  some  form  of  *  Union  '.  The  workers  are  not  them- 
selves represented  on  the  Lace  Associations  as  they  certainly 
ought  to  be.  The  methods  of  sale  are  wasteful,  both  in  the 
trade  and  in  the  voluntary  associations.  There  are  too 
many  of  the  latter,  and  they  depend  too  much  on  the 
chance  of  there  being  a  person  of  business  ability  available. 
If  children  are  taught,  restrictions  as  to  the  sale  of  children's 
work  may  be  necessary.  There  is  a  great  deal  to  be  said 
in  favour  of  their  being  taught  the  traditional  patterns. 
Lace-making  is  one  of  the  methods  by  which  *  lissomeness  ' 
so  useful  in  needlework  and  in  all  kinds  of  handiwork  can 
be  acquired.  The  pleasure  which  the  occupation  gives  to 
old  or  delicate  people  is  evident,  and  the  beautiful  work  of 
some  of  the  older  women  is  a  proof  that  eyesight  has  not 
been  impaired. 

Workers  whom  the  Industry  would  benefit,  and  suggestions 
with  regard  to  Organization 

The  lace  industry  is  not  one  that  should  be  encouraged 
for  a  large  number  of  rural  women  as  a  subsidiary  occupation. 
Lace-makers  in  the  past  were  renowned  for  their  ill-health 
and  pallor,  even  when  the  industry  was  '  flourishing  '.  But 
as  a  remunerative  occupation  for  girls  and  women  unfit  for 
ordinary  industrial  life,  it  deserves  to  be  encouraged,  owing 
to  the  pleasure  derived  from  the  work  and  the  beauty  of 
the  lace  at  its  best.  The  organization  of  needlework  and 
other  crafts  is  undertaken  by  such  philanthropic  bodies  as 
the  Fine  Needlework  Association  which  has  a  depot  in 
Beauchamp  Place,  London.  By  co-operation  with  the 
Lace  Associations  and  the  Women's  Institutes,  valuable 
service  could  be  done  to  needy  lace-makers  and  to  others 
who  are  suited  to  the  work.  It  would  be  well  worth  while 
to  try  the  experiment  of  concentrating  on  the  best  workers 
and  the  best  designs,  paying  a  fair  price  for  their  skill  and 
time,  giving  instructions  and  patterns  where  necessary, 
getting  the  lace  made  up  on  attractive  articles  by  experts 
in  design  and  cutting  out,  and  getting  into  touch  with  a 
'  quality  market '.  All  this  has  been  tried,  except  for  adequate 
payment.  Probably  the  costs  of  putting  lace  on  the  market, 
which  have  prevented  the  voluntary  organizers  from  being 
able  to  pay  adequate  rates  for  work,  would  still  be  pro- 
hibitive in  any  organization  which  dealt  with  lace  alone, 
but  if  the  same  organization  were  dealing  with  other  rural 
products,  the  costs  would  be  distributed,  and  capitalization 
need  not  be  so  heavy  as  for  the  one  industry  alone.  The 


CONCLUSIONS  163 

Voluntary  Organizations  have  done  valuable  service,  but 
they  need  co-ordinating.  Dealers  too  have  done  valuable 
service,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that,  if  they  were  protected 
against  risks  involved  in  buying  articles  which  have  to  wait 
for  a  market,  their  experience  and  commercial  ability  might 
be  enlisted  in  economizing  commercial  costs  and  raising  the 
quality  of  the  work. 

(/)  Summary  and  Conclusions 

The  industries  included  in  this  Summary  are  gloving, 
ready-made  clothing,  knitting,  lace-making.  Dressmaking 
to  order  and  designing,  making  and  decorating  of  ladies' 
and  children's  blouses,  frocks,  &c.,  and  other  forms  of  fine 
needlework  may  also  be  conveniently  considered  in  con- 
nexion with  these.  Gloving  and  ready-made  clothing  are 
part  of  a  factory  system,  the  workers  being  paid  piece  rates  ; 
knitters  and  lace-makers  are  '  independent '  and  sell  their 
products.  In  the  gloving  and  ready-made  clothing  trades 
conditions  have  greatly  improved  since  the  war  owing  to 
competition  for  labour,  Trade  Board  action,  and  labour 
organization,  together  with  good  demand  for  output.  In 
the  case  of  gloves,  development  of  the  rural  work,  both  at 
home  and  in  small  factories,  is  expanding,  whereas  in  the 
case  of  tailoring,  rural  work  is,  so  far  as  the  existing  firms 
are  concerned,  dying  out,  owing  to  the  heavy  costs  involved 
in  small-scale  and  scattered  production,  the  increase  and 
complexity  of  modern  machinery  and  the  decrease  in  the 
orders  received  by  manufacturers.  In  knitting,  the  expense 
and  poor  quality  of  woven  goods  has  increased  the  demand 
for  machine  and  hand-knitted  hosiery,  &c.,  but  knitters  are 
unorganized  and  do  not  seem  fitted  to  take  advantage  of 
the  situation.  The  making  of  genuine  Buckinghamshire 
lace  is  dying  out  with  the  older  women.  Earnings  are  very 
low,  and  it  would  be  impossible  for  a  woman  who  had  not 
devoted  the  greater  part  of  her  school  days  to  the  lace 
pillow  to  earn  a  living  wage  at  lace-making  unless  the  rates 
could  be  doubled  at  least.  There  is  a  great  demand  for 
white  needlework  and  embroidery,  &c.,  of  good  quality,  but 
in  spite  of  the  time  and  money  devoted  to  the  Buckingham- 
shire Lace  Industry,  sales  are  uncertain  and  irregular.  There 
is  a  boom  in  the  coarser  pillow  lace  which  is  bought  up  by 
dealers,  and  new  workers  are  being  attracted  to  learn,  as 
they  can  earn  considerably  more  than  on  the  fine  lace. 

The   Voluntary  Organizations  have  been,  undoubtedly, 

L2 


164    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

a  blessing  to  the  workers  who  have  had  a  regular  sale  and 
immediate  payment  for  all  they  could  make,  whereas  when 
they  sell  to  dealers  trade  is  irregular.  With  regard  to 
dressmaking  in  this  neighbourhood  no  systematic  investiga- 
tion has  yet  been  made  though  there  are  two  to  six  dress- 
makers in  many  villages.1  A  few  of  the  old  smockers  are 
still  to  be  found  who  do  beautiful  work.  In  the  course  of 
investigation,  however,  certain  facts  have  emerged  and 
opinions  have  been  recorded,  which  throw  light  on  the 
possibilities  of  needlework  industries  if  efficiently  organized 
on  co-operative  lines. 

Co-operative  Organizations  of  Needlework  and  Similar 
Industries 

Gloving,  ready-made  clothing,  and  knitting  are  all  carried 
on  by  machinery,  and  are  capable  of  expansion  by  means 
of  power  applied  to  small  factories.  The  heavy  type  of 
clothing  made  in  Oxford,  however,  is  not  suitable  for  rural 
production.  Hand-knitting,  lace,  embroidery,  and  hand- 
sewing  of  gloves,  are  home  industries.  But  in  hand  as  in 
machine  work  the  possibilities  of  the  village  workshop  in 
providing  companionship,  economy  in  lighting  and  heating, 
and  peace  from  family  interruptions,  as  well  as  facilities 
for  supervision  and  instruction,  should  not  be  overlooked. 
In  gloving,  the  methods  are  combined  ;  the  village  workshop 
or  factory  is  the  centre  of  instruction  and  the  depot  for 
the  work,  but  in  order  to  make  the  organization  pay,  home 
workers  are  also  employed.  This  arrangement,  where  the 
pay  is  adequate,  is  certainly  popular  amongst  workers.  The 
girls  like  the  factory,  but  the  mothers  who  cannot  leave 

1  Village  Dressmakers  and  Trade  Board  Regulations  : 
Village  dressmakers  give  an  example  of  how  Trade  Board  regulations 
can  fail  to  stamp  out  sweating.  If  there  are  as  many  as  four  or  six  dress- 
makers working  independently  in  one  village,  they  can  undercut  one 
another  and  then  prevent  one  another  from  employing  labour,  which  at 
the  cut  prices  and  the  Trade  Board  rates  would  be  too  costly.  Probably 
there  is  no  more  sweated  class  than  the  village  dressmaker,  who  will  sit 
up  for  long  hours  to  finish  an  order,  because  her  prices  are  far  too  low  and 
she  therefore  takes  more  work  than  she  can  get  through  in  reasonable 
working  hours.  She  is  an  extremely  useful  person  to  the  villagers,  since 
she  can  turn  old  garments  into  new  and  cut  down  grown-ups'  clothes  for 
the  children.  A  very  useful  work  would  be  done  by  an  organization  which 
should  supply  the  dressmakers  with  sufficient  work  for  external  sale  so 
that  they  were  steadily  employed,  and  need  not,  therefore,  take  in  more 
work  than  they  could  in  times  of  a  rush.  They  are  apprenticed,  often 
clever  and  skilled,  and  are  very  ready  to  learn.  Their  help  should  be 
enlisted  in  a  scheme  for  developing  needlework  industries. 


CONCLUSIONS  165 

their  homes  like  work  which  can  be  done  at  odd  times  at 
home,  and  for  those  who  have  time  it  appears  to  be  valuable 
as  a  pleasant  pastime.  But  the  principle  of  supplementary 
work  at  a  lower  standard  of  payment  for  the  leisure  hours 
is  dangerous.  For  an  able-bodied  woman  it  ought  to  be 
unnecessary.  If  she  prefers  to  use  her  so-called  '  leisure  ' 
in  making  articles  for  sale,  she  ought  to  be  paid  a  fair 
price  if  the  work  is  good.  By  taking  as  a  criterion  the 
economic  soundness  of  an  industry,  its  ability  to  support 
its  workers  at  a  living  wage  is  obviously  encouraged.  Poor 
work  of  any  kind  is  unsatisfactory  from  every  point  of 
view.  Dealers  are  always  ready  to  take  advantage  of  cheap 
labour,  and  it  is  essential  that  home  industries  should  only 
be  organized  on  a  basis  of  rates  of  payment  which  would 
afford  a  living  to  the  normal  workers  for  a  normal  day's 
work.  Otherwise  these  '  pocket -money '  workers  will 
compete  unfairly  with  others  who  are  entirely  dependent 
on  this  kind  of  work.  On  4)he  other  hand,  the  fact  that 
knitting,  lace,  and  gloves  can  be  picked  up  at  odd  moments, 
do  not  take  up  the  space  of  a  machine,  and  can  be  taken 
out  of  doors  and  done  whilst  '  minding  '  the  children,  is  an 
argument  in  favour  of  rather  a  lower  scale  of  pay  than 
should  be  maintained  for  more  exacting  work. 

There  is  no  reason  why  expert  business  ability  should  not 
be  available  for  the  voluntary  societies  which  encourage  the 
crafts,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  have  in  the  past  been 
inclined  to  hold  themselves  aloof  from  ordinary  trade  as 
something  tricky  and  degrading,  not  without  reason.  The 
importance  and  the  method  of  securing  a  steady  market 
is  not  always  understood.  An  occasional  exhibition  is  -a 
useful  and  necessary  form  of  advertisement  and  may  secure 
orders  ;  some  effective  system  of  distribution  of  goods 
through  the  trade  is  also  necessary.  But  the  expenses  of 
establishing  many  small  industries  are  prohibitive  unless 
met  by  private  means,  and  where  an  industry  depends  on 
an  individual  well-wisher  who  gives  time  and  money,  it  is 
apt  to  collapse  when  this  help  is  withdrawn.  It  may  never- 
theless be  perfectly  sound,  only  time  being  required  to  put 
it  on  a  self-supporting  basis.  It  is  very  possible  that  grants 
given  to  this  or  that  particular  industry  in  its  early  stages 
might  have  a  similar  result  ;  it  might  collapse  if  the  grant 
were  withdrawn.  The  commercial  side  of  rural  industries 
is  frequently  under-capitalized.  But  real  and  valuable 
assistance  could  be  given  by  promoting  organization  on 
co-operative  lines,  i.  e.  by  encouraging  co-ordination  and 

L3 


166    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

economy  in  buying  and  selling,  by  placing  trade  information 
at  the  disposal  of  organizers,  by  expert  instruction  not  only 
in  craftsmanship  but  in  every  branch  of  the  business,  and 
by  making  widely  lyiown  the  opportunities  of  the  industries, 
keeping  a  register  of  proficient  craftsmen  and  craftswomen, 
and  standardizing  wages  and  prices,  with  special  provision 
for  learners  and  sub -normal  workers. 

The  making  of  garments  with  smocking,  stichery,  simple 
embroidery,  knitting,  lace,  also  glove -making  and  furriery 
could  be  organized  in  villages  by  a  combination  of  factory 
or  workshop  work  and  part-time  home  work.  Quite  apart 
from  monetary  advantages,  needlework  is  a  pleasure  and 
interest  even  to  able-bodied  women  in  their  leisure,  and 
to  the  disabled  it  is  invaluable.  The  women  who  would 
chiefly  benefit  by  organized  rural  industries  are  : 

(1)  Old  and  elderly  people  who  are  left  without  sufficient 
means  for  independence. 

(2)  Old  or  delicate  people  whe  need  interest  and  occupation 
and  would  be  glad  of  some  extra  money. 

(3)  Delicate,   disabled  or  other  sub -normal  people  who 
must  support  themselves. 

(4)  People  with  a  certain  amount  of  leisure  who  either 
need,  or  are  glad  of,  pocket-money. 

(5)  Girls  too  young  to  go  into  service  or  other  work  or 
are  needed  at  home,  and  need  (a)  occupation  and  interest  ; 
(6)  training  which  will  be  useful  either  in  their  work  or 
their  homes  afterwards ;    (c)  money  to  help  towards  main- 
tenance. 

There  are  enough  people  in  these  categories  to  form  an 
important  part  of  the  rural  community.  It  would  inflict 
hardship  in  many  cases  if  prices  and  rates  were  fixed  in 
such  a  way  that  these  people  should  be  precluded  from 
earning.  The  problem  is  how  to  give  them  occupation 
without  doing  harm  to  others  who  are  industrially  employed. 
If  the  payment  were  as  far  as  possible  standardized  on  the 
basis  of  the  earnings  per  hour  of  the  normal  worker  working 
under  normal  conditions,  it  would  be  possible  to  pay  the 
sub-normal  worker  or  learner  according  to  her  ability,  and 
in  necessitous  cases  to  supplement  it.  The  societies  which 
already  exist  for  helping  these  cases,  i.  e.  giving  work, 
holidays,  and  sometimes  a  home,  to  invalids,  could  be 
assisted  and  their  work  correlated  and  extended.  In  every 
county  a  register  could  be  kept  on  which  all  sub-normal 
and  disabled  workers  should  be  invited  to  enter  their  names. 
Voluntary  workers  could  be  enlisted  to  visit  the  cases  in 


CONCLUSIONS  167 

their  locality,  existing  agencies  being  used  where  practicable. 
Particulars  of  the  workers'  abilities  could  be  registered. 
Material  and  machines  could  be  bought  on  good  terms,  and 
depots  established  for  distributing  and  collecting  the  work. 
The  Women's  Institutes,  Girls'  Friendly  Society,  Charity 
Organization  Society,  the  schools,  the  Workers'  and 
Garment  Makers'  Unions  could  all  be  invited  to  help.  It 
is  not  suggested  that  the  organization  should  touch  invalids 
or  old  people  only,  but  any  who  are  in  real  need  of  this  kind 
of  employment,  or  who  could  be  productively  employed  in 
it.  The  Federation  of  Women's  Institutes  have  arranged 
useful  courses,  e.  g.  in  rabbit-skin  glove-making,  rush  basket- 
making,  &c.,  but  it  seems  that  in  many  cases  the  women  who 
learn  to  make  these  things  are  not  really  in  need  of  the 
employment  and  are  too  busy  to  keep  it  up.  Industries  have 
sometimes  been  encouraged  at  the  expense  of  other  impor- 
tant work.  The  Institute  is  a  valuable  channel  for  instruc- 
tion, and  the  atmosphere  of  a  good  Women's  Institute  is 
favourable  to  co-operative  enterprise.  And  considering  the 
great  part  played  by  personal  reputation  and  credit  in  rural 
businesses,  the  '  goodwill '  of  an  organization  such  as  the 
Women's  Institutes  is  a  real  business  asset.  This  develop- 
ment has  greatly  improved  the  prospect  for  rural  industries, 
and  has  shown  how  they  can  be  organized.  But  the  improved 
agricultural  wage  has  done  even  more,  for  it  has  taken  away 
from  the  workers  the  necessity  to  compete  and  undercut 
one  another  for  a  '  sweated  wage '  to  eke  out  the  weekly 
earnings  for  a  scanty  livelihood. 

Possibilities  of  development  of  needlework  industries 

Four  retailers  of  clothing  were  visited  in  Oxford  and 
consulted  as  to  the  likelihood  of  a  steady  demand  for  well- 
cut  and  well-designed  children's  clothes.  Two  of  these 
wished  to  see  samples,  one  laying  stress  on  the  high  standard, 
good  finish,  and  accurate  cutting  required  ;  the  others  stating 
that  a  great  variety  of  styles  would  be  needed  :  it  was 
difficult  to  get  the  type  of  clothing  they  required,  and 
they  preferred  not  to  stock  more  than  a  quarter  or  half 
a  dozen  of  -  one  style,  these  to  be  cut  in  different  sizes. 
This  firm  would  prefer  to  supply  its  own  material.  Both 
were  expanding  their  own  workshops  for  this  kind  of  work. 
A  third  stated  that  clothes  made  in  the  neighbourhood 
would  be  of  no  use  to  them.  The  buyer  in  the  fourth  pointed 
out  the  great  difficulties  to  be  faced.  From  the  samples 


168     NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

which  he  already  had  for  next  spring  (he  was  visited  in 
August)  it  could  be  seen  at  a  glance  how  useless  it  would 
be  to  attempt  to  compete  with  power-driven  machinery  in 
the  cheap  lines.  He  explained  that  these  would  be  turned 
out  in  huge  quantities,  the  material  in  one  colour  alone 
being  purchased  by  the  thousand  yards.  The  only  hope 
would  be  to  make  a  '  specialty  '.  If,  however,  power  were 
to  be  installed  in  local  factories  it  would  be  a  different 
matter.  He  would  be  glad  to  give  any  help  he  could.  As 
a  business  speculation  it  would  be  a  risky  one.  He  sells 
a  certain  amount  of  Irish  knitting,  but  amateurs  do  not 
realize  the  importance  of  exactness  in  quotations  of  sizes,  &c. 
As  to  demand,  if  shown  two  articles  of  identical  quality, 
purchasers  at  the  present  time  choose  the  more  expensive, 
imagining  it  to  be  better  or  smarter,  such  is  their  ignorance 
as  compared  with  their  mothers.  But  this  state  of  things 
would  not  last  ;  when  there  was  less  money  people  would 
have  to  buy  the  cheapest  they  could  get. 

The  secretaries  of  two  County  Fruit  and  Vegetable 
Societies  see  possibilities  in  a  scheme  for  distribution  and 
collective  marketing  of  village  needlework.  One  stated 
that  it  would  be  a  distinct  advantage  to  his  society  if  the 
vans  used  for  collecting  market  produce,  of  which  there  is 
not  always  enough  to  pay  the  transport  expenses,  could  also 
be  utilized  for  distribution  and  collection  of  other  articles. 
The  depot  for  these  would  have  to  be  close  to  the  depot  for 
garden  produce  in  each  village,  to  avoid  waste  of  time  in 
collecting.  The  other  thought  it  a  matter  which  might  be 
taken  up  by  the  Women's  Institutes.  The  great  difficulty 
in  these  collecting  schemes  is  the  poor  quality  of  much  of 
the  produce  and  the  failure  of  the  villagers  to  realize  the 
importance  of  the  appearance  and  condition  of  their  vege- 
tables, &c.  All  are  agreed  that  the  articles  must  be  of 
good  quality  so  that  the  prices  can  support  the  expenses 
of  organizing  small-scale  industry. 

Another  difficulty  lies  in  the  rapid  changes  of  fashion 
and  consequent  instability  of  the  market  for  clothing. 
Retailers  dare  not  give  large  contracts  because  as  soon  as 
a  big  manufacturer  pushes  a  new  style  by  engineering  the 
fashion,  stocks  are  left  on  hand  which  can  only  be  sold  at 
less  than  cost  price.  Hence  the  huge  prices  asked  for 
fashionable  clothes  whilst  in  season. 

Briefly,  the  difficulties  are  uncertainty  of  demand,  expense 
of  transport,  &c.,  and  the  need  for  skill  in  cutting  out, 
designing,  finished  workmanship,  and  expert  knowledge  in 


CONCLUSIONS  169 

accurate  grading  and  quotation  of  sizes,  styles,  &c.  But  if 
capital  were  available  and  good  salaries  are  offered  for  first- 
rate  designers,  cutters  and  business  managers  and  instructors, 
all  these  difficulties  might  be  met.  They  must  be  considered 
separately. 

(1)  Demand 

There  is  an  important  distinction  between  a  luxury  and 
quality  market.  It  is  obviously  unwise  to  attempt  to  cater 
for  an  unstable  luxury  market.  It  is  on  the  other  hand 
useless  to  compete  in  goods  which  are  turned  out  satisfac- 
torily in  huge  quantities  from  big  factories  with  power  - 
driven  machines.  But  in  clothing  there  is  necessarily  a  good 
deal  of  hand-work,  and  the  public  which  demands  individu- 
ality, Wasteful  simplicity,  good  cut  and  decoration  done  by 
hand,  is  increasing  rapidly.  Education  by  means  of  Infant 
Welfare  Centres  and  Mothercraft  Schools  is  improving  the 
taste  of  working  women  in  the  same  direction.  At  present 
the  demand  for  embroidery  and  embroidered  garments 
cannot  be  met.  The  question  is  how  to  get  the  workers 
in  touch  with  the  market  with  the  utmost  economy  in 
organization. 

Exactly  the  same  problem  arises  in  other  rural  crafts. 
Carpenters  often  make  beautiful  furniture  and  smiths  do 
beautiful  iron  work  of  a  kind  for  which  there  is  plenty  of 
demand,  but  they  have  little  opportunity  of  coming  into 
contact  with  it.  For  disabled  men  or  men  unfit  for  heavy 
work  light  craft  work  is  useful,  both  for  its  curative  and 
pecuniary  value.  The  remedy  would  be  to  establish  local 
depots  for  the  sale  of  local  products  in  good  shopping  centres 
and  places  frequented  by  visitors.  Oxford,  for  instance, 
would  be  an  excellent  centre.  But  isolated  depots  would 
be  of  little  use.  They  should  be  linked  up  with  one  another 
and  a  clearing-house  established  in  connexion  with  a  London 
depot,  special  regard  being  paid  to  export  facilities.  Such 
industries  as  already  have  London  depots  derive  great 
benefit,  but  expense  would  be  minimized  if  these  were 
better  co-ordinated.  They  cannot  in  any  case  take  the 
place  of  local  depots,  which  have  the  advantage  of  local 
interests. 

The  question  whether  the  establishment  of  new  depots 
would  be  better  than  making  use  of  existing  business  houses 
is  difficult.  Granted  real  business  ability,  the  new  depot 
would  probably  be  best,  for  an  ordinary  business  firm  will 
not  tell  its  customers  where  its  wares  are  produced.  The 


170    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

special  interest  of  locality  in  the  case  of  crafts  adds  a  very 
real  value,  and  such  names  as  Thames  Riverside  Rush 
Industries,  Cotswold  Elf,  Bowls  from  Turners'  Green,  &c., 
are  attractive.  There  is  a  still  more  important  educative 
value.  One  of  the  serious  rural  problems  is  the  lack  of 
intelligence  on  the  part  of  the  village  shopkeepers.  They 
have  little  opportunity  of  comparing  and  judging  of  the 
value  of  goods  ;  they  are  supplied  by  commercial  travellers 
and  have  not  much  variety  to  choose  from.  And  sales  are 
still  made  at  the  cottage  and  farmhouse  door  on  a  system 
of  credit  and  instalment  which  is  certainly  a  temptation  to 
extravagance  to  village  girls  and  women.  An  existing  village 
shop  might  be  made  the  depot  of  local  produce,  or  a  special 
shop  established.  It  would  be  the  distributing  and  collecting 
centre,  keeping  in  touch  with  a  larger  depot  in  the  market 
town,  which  again  would  combine  the  functions  of  retail 
house  and  clearing-house,  the  principle  of  organization  being 
to  meet  local  requirements  and  to  dispose  of  the  surplus  in 
the  best  market.  Further,  if  it  pays  a  commercial  busi- 
ness to  send  round  agents  to  the  villages  for  the  sale  of 
all  kinds  of  goods  from  sewing-machines  and  coats  and 
skirts  to  buttons  and  boot-laces,  it  might  pay  to  use  the 
collecting  vans  for  the  distribution  of  finished  products. 
The  trade  methods,  e.  g.  the  use  of  buyers  and  commercial 
travellers,  could  be  adopted  with  great  economy  by  a  co- 
operative society  for  all  kinds  of  suitable  rural  produce. 
Dairies  send  milk  vans  long  distances  for  the  collection  of 
milk,  and  the  development  of  motor  traffic  has  provided  the 
needed  channel  between  the  villages  along  the  main  routes. 
For  the  improvement  of  the  village  shop  we  may  certainly 
look  to  better  education  as  the  surest  means.  When  children 
are  trained  in  co-operative  methods  while  still  at  school 
they  will  apply  them  later  to  trade  and  production,  and  the 
best  kind  of  business  ability,  i.  e.  the  power  of  meeting 
peoples'  wants  promptly  and  economically,  will  be  commoner. 

(2)  Transport 

It  has  already  been  suggested  that  collecting  vans  already 
in  use  should  be  employed  in  distributing  and  collecting 
needlework.  Where  villages  are  away  from  the  route, 
carriers  could  connect  them  with  a  convenient  depot.  It 
must  be  remembered  with  regard  to  transport  that  the 
articles  should  be  light  and  compact  in  relation  to  their 
value,  as  in  the  case  of  fur  and  leather  gloves. 


CONCLUSIONS  171 


(3)  Designing  and  Cutting.    Instruction 

It  would  be  absolutely  necessary  to  employ  an  experienced 
cutter  who  could  cut  to  scale  and  grade  the  sizes  accurately. 
In  order,  however,  to  give  the  amplest  possible  scope  to 
local  talent,  he  or  she  should  be  ready  to  make  use  of  the 
local  dressmakers,  who  would  be  valuable  as  organizers  and 
supervisors  in  their  own  villages.  The  dressmakers  have 
usually  served  an  apprenticeship  but  would  probably  be 
thankful  for  the  opportunity  of  further  instruction.  The 
same  principle  applies  to  design.  If  the  industry  is  to 
develop  healthily,  originality  in  design  should  be  encouraged. 
If  the  articles  are  to  be  strictly  uniform  they  had  far  better 
be  made  in  a  large  factory.  There  must,  of  course,  be 
uniformity  to  a  certain  extent,  in  order  to  make  it  possible 
to  sell  in  bulk,  but  the  uniformity  to  be  aimed  at  should  be 
in  accurate  cutting,  good  quality,  and  careful  finish,  rather 
than  in  colouring  and  design.  The  very  strength  of  a  rural 
industry  is  that  it  is  done  under  conditions  which  are 
favourable  to  originality  and  artistic  growth  ;  the  small 
workshop  and  not  the  large  factory  is  the  nursery  of  art. 
It  is  true  that  '  Arts  and  Crafts  '  organizers  have  seldom 
succeeded  in  getting  good  or  passable  designs  from  the 
workers,  but  what  has  been  impossible  in  the  past  may 
be  easy  in  the  future.  The  dearth  of  artistic  talent  is 
partly  the  result  of  our  neglect  of  art  in  education  ;  it 
has  made  us  as  a  nation  suffer,  slums  gladly,,  and  has  also 
deprived  us  of  invaluable  sources  of  healthy  enjoyment. 
Part  of  the  instruction  should  be  in  the  principles  of  design, 
in  form,  colour,  and  decoration.  The  result  of  such  teaching 
where  given  becomes  apparent  in  increased  interest  and 
better  workmanship,  even  if  it  fails  to  evoke  originality. 
The  staff  of  the  local  Education  Authority  would  have  to 
be  enlarged  and  instruction  could  be  arranged  through 
Women's  Institutes.  This  is  already  being  done,  but  there 
is  a  shortage  of  teachers,  and  special  training  for  teachers 
would  probably  be  necessary. 

In  considering  the  expense  of  instruction,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  even  if  the  industry  is  unable  to  bear 
the  expense  involved,  it  is  well  worth  undertaking.  First, 
because  women  like  needlework.  Secondly,  because  it  is 
advisable  to  give  the  best  training  in  home-making.  It  is 
difficult  to  get  girls  to  take  sufficient  trouble  to  become 
skilled  in  an  occupation  which  they  only  look  upon  as 
temporary  and  expect  to  cease  with  marriage.  Even  if  they 


172    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

do  not  marry,  there  are  a  variety  of  good  openings  for  first- 
rate  needlewomen  as  well  as  for  other  branches  of  house- 
wifery. The  important  point  is  that  it  should  be  '  first-rate  '. 
With  the  difficulty  of  finding  suitable  employment  for 
young  country  girls  near  home,  the  educational  aspect  of 
rural  industry  should  be  kept  in  sight.  If  a  village  industry 
helped  to  provide  employment  and  the  means  of  livelihood 
to  young  people  in  a  group  of  villages  while  they  were 
receiving  continued  education  under  the  new  Act,  and  at 
the  same  time  provided  training  for  the  future,  it  would 
more  than  justify  its  existence.  Many  mothers  fear  to  send 
•their  young  girls  away  to  face  town  life  or  life  in  domestic 
service  at  the  delicate  and  immature  age  of  fourteen,  and 
yet  cannot  afford  to  keep  them  at  home  unless  they  are 
earning.  If  the  houses  are  enlarged  and  improved,  the 
establishment  of  village  workshops  and  even  the  organiza- 
tion of  home-work  would  meet  the  difficulty.  The  preference 
of  girls  for  factory  rather  than  home-work  should  be  remem- 
bered ;  and  the  gloving  and  ready-made  clothing  industries 
give  examples  of  how  large-scale  production,  in  the  matter 
of  cutting  out  and  other  processes,  can  be  combined  with 
small-scale  production  under  the  same  firm. 

For  the  establishment  of  a  needlecraft  industry  in  a  county, 
at  least  two  well-paid  organizers  would  be  necessary  :  a 
business  manager  and  a  practical  superintendent  of  the 
work.  The  peripatetic  teachers  of  the  Education  Authorities 
could  also  be  utilized  ;  this  arrangement  would  have  the 
advantage  of  connecting  the  instruction  given  in  the  schools 
with  the  development  of  the  industry. 

Existing  organizations  should  be  used,  but  the  control 
should  be  in  the  hands  of  a  business  manager  engaged  for 
the  purpose.  The  same  manager  might  also  be  in  charge 
of  other  co-operative  societies,  or  it  might  be  better,  as  in 
the  case  of  a  poultry  and  egg  society  which  is  managed  by 
a  prominent  and  enterprising  grocer  in  the  market  town, 
to  put  a  retailer,  with  a  ready-made  connexion,  in  charge 
of  the  organization  at  first. 

Accounts  should  be  accurately  kept  not  only  at  the 
centre,  but  in  every  village,  and  books  should  be  available 
for  inspection  in  order  to  ensure  that  the  rates  of  pay  are 
satisfactory,  and  the  whole  management  economical. 
Instruction  in  keeping  accounts  would  be  a  grefct  help  to 
organizers  of  village  industries,  and  the  keeping  and  pro- 
duction of  accounts  should  be  a  condition  of  a.ny  grants 
received. 


CONCLUSIONS  173 

Capital  for  opening  depots,  meeting  salaries  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  buying  in  bulk,  &c.,  will  be  necessary.  One  of 
the  difficulties  mentioned  by  amateurs  is  the  unwillingness 
of  big  firms  to  supply  trhem  direct  with  material  or  to  allow 
any  reduction  on  a  quantity.  A  central  body  which  could 
secure  good  terms  and  hold  stocks,  both  of  material  and  of 
products,  would  be  necessary.  Such  a  body  would  also  be 
in  a  position  to  give  advice  as  to  the  state  of  the  market 
and  new  openings  ;  it  could  disperse  the  products  over 
a  wide  market  so  that  a  certain  sameness  would  not  interfere 
with  the  customer's  desire  not  to  be  dressed  exactly  like 
her  neighbours  ;  it  could  also  advertise  with  greater  economy 
than  the  local  organizations.  At  the  same  time  it  need  not 
hamper  local  initiative  nor  supersede  voluntary  effort.  In 
order  to  secure  the  best  results,  there  should  be  co-operation 
both  locally  and  centrally  between  the  education  authorities, 
the  agricultural  departments,  and  the  employment  bureaux. 

The  scheme  here  worked  out  for  needlework  could  be 
adapted  for  other  crafts,  especially  for  such  crafts  as  supply 
the  needs  of  the  home,  for  it  is  in  household  goods,  toys, 
upholstery,  light  furniture,  &c.,  as  well  as  in  clothing,  that 
diversity  and  originality  are  demanded.  The  need  for 
originality  must  be  borne  in  mind,  for  when  the  models 
come  to  be  copied  in  large-scale  production,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  the  workers  to  have  the  power  of  striking 
a  new  line. 

Survival  of  Weaving  and  Hand-looms 

The  weaving  for  which  Berkshire  was  famous  before  the 
woollen  industries  migrated  to  the  West  and  North,  where 
more  rapid  streams  gave  greater  water  power,  and  later, 
where  coal  and  iron  were  near,  survives  only  in  the 
Witney  blanket  and  the  Chipping  Norton  cloth  factories, 
the  carpets  of  Abingdon,  the  plush  of  Shutford,  and  the 
hand-woven  headpieces  for  halters  which  are  made  at  the 
old  rope -works  in  several  small  towns.  At  Oxford  hand- 
woven  materials  are  made,  some  of  the  workers  being  blind 
and  disabled  people,  and  there  is  a  good  sale  for  their  work. 
It  seems  advisable  to  defer  reporting  on  new  or  revived 
weaving  industries  until  other  examples  have  been  studied. 
The  cloth  and  blanket  factories  are  in  no  sense  rural,  except 
for  their  situation  in  an  agricultural  district.  It  is  interesting 
to  know  that  the  Chipping  Norton  cloth  factory  used  at  one 
time  to  turn  out  horse  cloth.  There  are  a  few  hand-looms 


174    NEEDLEWORK  AND  SIMILAR  INDUSTRIES 

here,  called  pattern  looms,  new  patterns  being  woven  in 
small  pieces  on  these.  But  the  hand  pattern  looms  are  being 
superseded  by  power  pattern  looms  with  a  special  device 
suited  to  the  purpose  of  weaving  many  patterns  on  one  piece. 
In  the  Abingdon  Carpet  Works  only  hand-looms  are  used, 
and  the  weavers  are  mostly  old  men  who  are  content  to 
work  as  they  have  worked  in  the  past  though  their  earnings 
are  not  high.  The  Thames  rushes  are  woven  into  the  Isis 
matting,  which  is  a  speciality  of  this  firm  ;  each  rush  is 
pushed  through  the  warp,  which  is  of  yarn.  These  looms 
are  worked  by  women.  It  cannot  be  known  whether  the 
demand  for  hand- woven  English  carpets  can  survive  the 
increasing  cost  of  production  for  long.  At  the  little  village 
of  Shutford,  five  miles  from  Banbury  5  plush  is  made  both 
on  power  and  on  hand-looms  for  a  varied  demand.  Before 
the  war  all  the  Courts  of  Europe  were  clothed  on  state 
occasions  in  Oxfordshire  plush  from  Shutford  or  Banbury. 
The  seats  of  the  English  Houses  of  Parliament  are  uphol- 
stered in  Shutford  plush.  Brilliant  patterns  were  shown  of 
pieces  sent  to  Turkey  and  Roumania,  but  it  could  not  be 
foretold  whether  this  connexion  would  be  worked  up  again. 
Dyeing  used  at  one  time  to  be  done  at  Shutford,  but  now  the 
material  for  the  plush,  silk,  cotton,  or  mohair  is  dyed 
elsewhere.  The  power-looms  are  run  by  a  twenty-horse- 
power suction  gas-engine,  supplied  by  Tangyes  of  Birming- 
ham, which  effects  a  great  saving  in  fuel;  the  manager 
stated  that  the  gas  product  of  one  ton  of  coal  was  used  in 
three  weeks  as  against  three  or  four  tons  of  coal  a  week  by 
the  steam  engine  used  formerly.  The  hand-looms  are  used 
principally  for  a  very  strong  mohair  plush,  supplied  to 
cotton  mills,  where  it  is  put  on  rollers  to  which  the  fabric 
clings  in  the  process  of  weaving.  There  is  a  good  demand 
for  this  plush.  The  machine-made  plush  is  woven  double  ; 
two  pieces  worked  face  to  face  on  the  loom  are  cut  apart 
as  the  weaving  proceeds,  leaving  the  pile  standing  out 
on  the  inner  surface.  The  pile  of  hand- woven  plush  has  to 
be  shaved  by  hand.  Beautifully  made  shears  and  shuttles 
used  in  the  industry  are  the  products  of  bygone  craftsmen 
of  the  district.  Plush  is  no  longer  made  in  Banbury  itself, 
the  only  survival  of  weaving  here  being  webbing  for  horses' 
halters. 

There  are  several  examples  of  horses'  halter-heads  being 
woven  by  hand  at  rope-works,  where  the  only  ropes  still 
made  are  the  short  pieces  used  for  the  reins  of  these  halters. 
At  one  rope -walk  long  pieces  were  being  turned  out  by  three 


SURVIVAL  OF  WEAVING  AND  HAND-LOOMS  175 

generations  in  a  family  business  who  also  spin  their  yarn, 
but  rope-making  has  for  the  most  part  departed  to  sea-ports 
and  larger  towns  where  machinery  is  used.  Short  lengths 
are  twisted  by  means  of  a  jack  to  which  the  ends  are  fastened. 
Boys  do  this  work  ;  girls  who  weave  the  webbing  do  not  like 
dipping  their  hands  in  the  size  used  in  making  rope.  The 
looms  are  simple  and  primitive  in  character  and  could  easily 
be  made  by  a  carpenter.  One  end  is  fixed  to  a  wall  at 
a  convenient  height  for  handling  and  the  other  on  a  stand 
on  the  floor.  The  halter-heads  are  woven  in  a  piece  about 
six  feet  long.  The  warp  passes  backwards  and  forwards  in 
one  piece,  round  a  screw  at  each  end,  the  loops  at  either 
end  being  gathered  when  the  weaving  is  done  and  button- 
holed with  string  into  strong  round  eyelets.  It  is  the 
strength  of  these  eyelets,  not  obtainable  in  a  halter  made 
of  cut  lengths  of  webbing  which  fray  at  the  ends,  which 
accounts  for  the  survival  of  this  industry.  When  the 
industry  was  investigated  the  workers  were  poorly  paid, 
and  it  was  suffering  from  severe  competition  from  the 
East  End,  but  it  has  recently  come  under  a  Trade  Board. 
Though  there  is  a  keen  demand  for  these  hand- woven 
halters,  a  local  employer  found  it  impossible  to  com- 
pete in  the  wholesale  market  because  only  two  of  his  girls 
would  work  and  keep  up  the  output.  He  had,  therefore, 
dismissed  the  others.  He  said  that  large  firms  where  a 
forewoman  could  keep  the  girls  in  order  were  supplying 
the  wholesale  market.  The  rates  were  so  low  before  the 
Trade  Board  that  the  industry  was  not  likely  to  attract 
good  workers.  Another  reason  given  for  the  survival  is  that 
it  is  worth  the  while  of  a  man  in  a  small  way  of  business  to 
make  certain  articles  himself  where  the  demand  is  not  great 
enough  for  him  to  purchase  large  quantities  wholesale. 
Thus  a  rope  and  yarn  dealer  will  get  some  of  his  yarn  woven 
into  halter  heads  though  he  buys  all  his  rope.  Halter-makers 
are  in  some  cases  employed  by  ironmongers.  The  survival 
of  this  interesting  industry  points  to  a  possibility  that  it 
might  pay  to  make  small  articles,  such  as  girdles,  hat-bands, 
children's  reins,  on  hand-looms  where  lengths  of  cloth  would 
not  pay.  It  would  be  worth  while  to  give  these  halter- 
weavers  the  opportunity  and  encouragement  to  learn  to 
adapt  their  skill  and  their  looms  to  making  various  objects, 
in  good  colouring  and  interesting  patterns,  for  their  own  use 
or  for  sale,  for  constant  work  on  the  same  material  and  in  the 
same  colour  is  very  monotonous.  It  takes  about  twenty 
minutes  to  weave  a  headpiece  for  a  halter. 


INDEX 


Agriculture,  40. 

and    economic    value    of    rural 

industries,  66. 

and  repairing  businesses,  44,  66. 
in  relation  to  rural  industries,  18, 

56,  57,  58,  59,  67. 
a  seasonal  industry,  50. 
and  transport,  43. 
use  of  by-products  of,  42. 
Agricultural  baskets,  30. 
engines,  other  uses  for,  43. 
implements,  manufacture  of,  21. 
life,  40. 

prosperity,  52,  61. 
wages,  23,  101,  109,  167. 
wages,  subsidizing,  56,  60. 
Allotments,  52. 

Amalgamated    Society    of    Wood- 
working Machinists,  91. 
Anglo-Belgian     Lace     Association, 

159. 
Apprenticeship,  16,  36,  37,  38,  39, 

73,  121,  127,  136,  171. 
Apprentices  and  learners,  74,  125, 

126. 

Area  investigated,  19. 
Artist-craftsman,  sphere  of,  66. 
Arts  and  Crafts  Exhibition  Society, 

76. 

Arts  and  Crafts  organizers,  171. 
Automatic  lathes,  91. 

Barrel-hoops,  23,  92,  93. 

demand  for,  83. 

Basket-makers,     classification     of, 
122,  123,  124. 

rural,  30,  122,  130,  134. 
Basket-making,  21,  23,  24,  30,  31, 
35,  52,  54,  120-34. 

competition  with  Holland,  124. 

factories,  127. 

firms,  types  likely  to  prosper,  131. 

and  capital,  121,  131,  133. 

and  Employers'  Association,  125. 

and  labour,  126,  132. 

and  openings  in,  126,  127. 

and    prospect    of    development, 
127. 

and  training,  132. 

and  wages,  128,  129,  138,  139. 

and  women's  labour,  127,  128 
Bench-sawing  in  saw  mills,  53. 


Besom-making,  23,  94,  95. 
Bicycle  and  motor  shop,  27. 
Bowl  turnery,  112,  113. 
Box-  and  toy-making,  53. 
Broom-makers,  94,  95,  96. 

lack  of  co-operation,  95. 

and  wages,  96. 

Broom-making  as  part-time  occupa- 
tion, 96. 
By-products,  48,  49. 

of  agriculture,  42. 

Canal,  neglect  of,  90. 

Capital,  of  small  businesses,  26,  27, 

72'. 
Capitalization  of — 

basket-making,  121,  133. 

coppice-growing,  87. 

gloving,  144. 

lace  industry,  27,  160. 

osier- growing,  133. 

needlework    and    similar    indus- 
tries, 169,  173. 

small  retail  shop,  27. 
Carpentry,  24,  38. 
Census    of    occupation    1911,    44, 

52. 
Chair-leg  turnery,  102,  103,  104. 

costs  and  earnings,  104,  105,  106. 

prospects,  106. 
Chair-making,  23,  24. 

caning  and  rushing,  53. 

earnings  of  workers,  33,  107,  108, 
109. 

prospects,  110. 

and  power  machinery,  104,  107. 

and  toy  industry,  111. 
Charity  Organization  Society,  167. 
Claims  for  assisting  rural  industries, 

64. 
Classification  of  industries,  20,  21. 

local    basket-makers,    122,    123, 

124. 
Clothing,  demand  for,  24. 

industries,  49,  149-54. 
Cobbling,  24. 

Commission  on  sales,  29,  160. 
Cooperage,  24,  92,  93. 
Co-operation    and    education,    40, 

73. 

Co-operative  organization,  26,  71, 
72,  164,  167. 


INDEX 


177 


Coppices,  figures  showing  the  differ- 
ence in  value  of,  81. 

Copse  wood,  method  of  selling,  79. 

Copyright,  66. 

Cost  of  administration,  29. 

Country  craftsmen,  qualities  of,  60. 

County  Fruit  and  Vegetable  So- 
cieties, 168. 

Crate-rods,  23,  92,  93. 

Creative  work,  16. 

Credit,  30,  167. 
banks,  26. 

Danger  of  possible  failure  of  rural 
industries,  57,  58. 

Decline  of  rural  industries,  causes 
of,  64. 

Delicate  persons,  54. 

Demand  for  clothing,  24. 

Demand  for  needlework,  169,  170. 

Depopulation,  combating,  55. 

Development  of  market  towns,  63. 

Disabled  persons,  49,  54. 

Disabled  soldiers,  55. 

Disabled  soldiers  training  in  basket- 
making,  96. 

Disabled  soldiers  training  in  broom- 
making,  126,  133. 

Domestic  service,  44,  52,  53. 

Dressmakers,  34,  49,  50,  164,  171. 

Dressmaking,  34,  53,  54,  163,  164. 

Dyeing,  174. 

Earnings  (see  also  Wages),  31,  33, 

46,  113. 
causes  of  decline  in  agricultural, 

101. 

causes  of  improvement  in,  32. 
Economic    prospects    of    rural   in- 
dustries, 64. 

importance  of  subsidiary  work- 
shop crafts,  49. 
value  of  rural  industries,  66. 
Economy  in  commerce,  72. 

the  use  of  power  and  transport, 

43. 
Education,  general,  36,  38,  40,  60, 

61,  62,  64,  66,  70,  72,  73,  74,  75. 
Act,  1918,  52,  73. 

adult,  74. 

and  co-operation,  40,  73. 
and  infant  welfare  centres,  169. 
and  mothercraft  schools,  169. 
Educational  interest  and  transport, 

62,  66,  72,  75. 
agencies,  74. 

work  of  societies,  76. 


Electrical  power,  28, 43, 91, 143, 145. 
Employers'  Association,   125,   129, 

130. 

Employment  of  spare  labour,  50. 
Engines,  88,  90. 

small,  portable  steam,  27,  43,  45, 

174,  175. 

gas  and  petrol,  27. 
oil,  27,  43,  46,  91,  104. 
Evening  classes  in  woodwork,  38. 
Expansion     of     rural     industries, 
causes  of,  65. 

Failure  of  rural  industries,  danger 
of,  57,  58. 

Farriers,  27,  46,  47,  48. 

Farriery,  24,  38. 

Federation  of  Women's  Institutes, 
167. 

Fine  Needlework  Association,  162, 

Fur  Craft  Guild,  147. 

Future  development  of  rural  in- 
dustries, 77,  78. 

Gardens  as  seasonal  work,  51. 
Garment  Makers'  Union,  167. 
General  education,  36,  38,  40,  60, 

61,  62,  64,  66,  70,  72,  73,  74,  75. 
Girls'  Friendly  Society,  167. 
Gloves,  demand  for,  24,  147. 

making,  51,  135-49. 
Gloving — 

hand,  146,  147,  164. 

industry,  23,  51,  53,  56,  163,  164, 

165,  172. 

and  adolescent  labour,  145. 
and  alternative  occupations,  146. 
competition  in,  143,  144. 
curing  skins  for,  147. 
earnings,  137,  138,  139,  148. 
and  eggs,  147,  148. 
and  electrical  power,    139,    140, 

143,  145. 
and    encouragement    of    village 

workshops,  145. 
and  expectation  of  development, 

144. 

and  fur  glove  industry,  147. 
and  labour,  146. 

and  labour-saving  machinery,  148. 
and  methods  of  dressing  sheep- 
skin for,  147. 
organization  of,  142,  143. 
policy  of  firms  and  workers,  137. 
proportion  of  different  workers 

engaged  in,  136. 


178 


INDEX 


Grants,  133,  134. 
Gullies,  42,  80,  81,  86. 
value  of,  81,  87. 

Halter-heads  or  head  stalls,  23,  175, 

176. 

Halter-makers,  30. 
Hand-gloving,  146,  147,  164. 
Hand-knitting,  164. 
Hand-pattern  looms,  16,  23,  174. 
Hand-woven  English  carpets,  174, 

175. 

Hawking,  29,  30. 
Hobbies,  55. 

Home  Arts  and  Industries  Associa- 
tion, 76. 
Home-craft,  55. 
Home-industries,  56. 
Hoop-making,  92,  93. 
Horses'     halter-heads     woven     by 

hand,  175,  176. 
Housing,  62,  76,  84. 
Hurdles,  38. 

demand  for,  100. 

racing,  30. 

sheep,  30. 

Hurdle-making,  23,  52,  79,  97.  98, 
99,  100,  101. 

and  wages,  98,  99,  100. 

Industrial  councils,  69,  74,  108,  125, 

126,  143,  157. 

Institute  of  Industrial  Art,  76. 
Insurance  Act,  150. 

Knitters,  34,  70,  71,  154. 

difficulties  of,  156. 
Knitting,  31,    155,   156,   163,   164, 

165. 

dangers,  157. 
earnings,  155. 
machine,  155,  156. 
opportunities     of     development, 
154,  156. 

Lace,  24,  27,  29,  39,  157-63,  164, 

165. 
Associations    and   the   Women's 

Institutes,  162. 
coarse,    keen  demand  for,    159, 

160. 
condition  of  the  workers  in,  157, 

158. 

earnings,  159,  163. 
extent  of  Buckinghamshire,  157. 
Maltese,  160. 


and  organization,  158-63. 

training,  161. 
Lack  of  capital,  27,  72. 

market  facilities,  62. 

openings,  52. 

ready  money,  28. 
Land  work  for  women,  53. 
Large-scale  industry,  17. 

machinery,  27. 

production,  65,  66. 
Lathes  worked  by  gas  power,  114. 
Learners,  36,  37. 

and  apprentices,  74. 

rates,  37. 
Leather-dressing,  21,  147-9. 

factories    on    co-operative   lines, 

148,  149. 

Leisure,  encroachment  upon  neces- 
sary hours  of,  56,  57. 
Letting  lodgings,  53. 
Local  Advisory  Committees,  77. 
Local  Government,  62. 
Local  market,  29,  30. 

Machinery  and  turneries,  80. 

leather  dressing,  148. 

toys,  111. 
Manual  occupation  as  a  hobby,  54, 

55. 
Market  for 

clothing,  168. 

eggs,  fruit,  29,  53. 

osiers,  121. 

parts  and  for  chairs,  107. 

vegetables,  53. 
Marketing  farm  products,  59. 

schemes,  71. 
Master  Farriers'  Association,  25,  38, 

46,  47,  48. 

Master   Wheelwrights   and   Imple- 
ment Makers'  Association,  45. 
Material  for 

basket-making,  130,  132. 

bowl  turnery,  112 

chair  manufacture,  108,  109. 

glove-making,  141. 
Middleman,  function  of,  27. 

Needlework   industries,    163,    164, 

172. 

capital  for,  173. 
demand  for,  169,  170. 
designing  and  cutting,  171. 
difficulties  of,  168,  169. 
instruction  in,  171,  172. 
market  for,  168. 


INDEX 


179 


Needle  work  industries  (continued) — 
possibilities   of  development  of, 

167,  169. 

power-driven  machinery,  168. 
suggestions  for  establishing,  172, 

173. 

suggestions  for  organizations,  172. 
and  transport,  168,  170. 

Oil  engines,  27,  43,  46,  91,  104. 
Organization  of  craftsmen,  48,  104. 

on  co-operative  lines,  165. 

of  labour,  33,  68,  107,  137,  163. 

of  rural  industries,  16,  25,  26,  59, 
64,  104,  125,  131,  137,  144,  154, 
166-9. 

Organizations,  voluntary,  163. 
Organizers,  Arts  and  Crafts,  171. 
Osier-beds,  23,  87,   116,   119,   120, 

122,  125,  133. 
Osier-growing,  24,  42,  116-20,  132. 

and  capital,  133. 

and  labour,  117. 

and  prices,  117,  118. 

and  wages,  118. 

suggestions  for  development  of, 

133,  134. 

Osiers  for  basket-making,  130,  131. 
Over- crowding,  61. 

Paper- bag  making,  91. 
Part-time  industry,  55. 

and  general  education,  62,  66. 
and  seasonal  worker,  51,  52. 
People  living  in  the  country  who  are 

not  agricultural  workers,  52. 
who  desire  some  manual  occupa- 
tion as  a  hobby,  54. 
Philanthropic  bodies,  54. 
Pill  boxes,  23,  89. 
Plush,  23. 

machine-made  and  hand-woven, 

174,  175. 
Pocket-money,  desire  for,  18,  55. 

workers,  165. 
Pole  lathe,  113. 
Power  and  machinery,  27,  107,  114, 

115,  139,  168,  174. 
Power  machinery  for  chair-making, 

104,  107. 

glove-making,  139,  140. 
Power  pattern  looms,  174. 
Prices,  dislike  to  raising,  25. 

standardizing,  166. 
Production    of    food    and    of    raw 
materials,  15,  21,  58,  59. 


Prospects  in 

basket-making,  127. 
chair-leg  turnery,  48,  106. 
turnery,  92. 

Rakes,  demand  for,  23,  88. 
Rake-making,  101. 
and  wages,  101. 
Rapid  changes  in  the  market  for 

clothing,  168. 
Ready-made  clothing  industry,  23, 

139,  149,  163,  164,  172. 
Reconstruction  committees,  33,  34, 

35,  39,  69,  132,  133,  134,  143, 

144,  147. 

Registration  in  farriery,  38. 
Reins  for  horses,  23. 

Standardizing  prices,  49. 
Steam  engines,  43. 

small  portable,  27. 
Stocking  factory,  156. 
Stokenchurch    chair    manufacture, 

106-11. 
Subnormal   people,    suitable   work 

for,  54,  166. 

Subsidizing  agricultural  wages,  56, 60. 
Suggestions    for    organization    of 

needlework  industries,  172. 
Supplying  agricultural   needs,    44, 

45,  46,  47,  48,  49,  52. 
Survival  of  rural  industries,  causes 

of,  65. 
Sweated  industries,  70 ;  rates,  56. 

Tailoring,  25,  54,  149,  163. 

Tanning,  147-8. 

Technical  training,  36,  38,  73. 

Timber  industries,  102. 

Timber  Merchants'  Association,  107. 

Toys  and  machinery,  111. 

opening  for,  28,  90,  92,  111. 
Trade  Boards,  33,  34,  37,  39,  50,  70, 
117, 143, 150, 152, 153, 157, 163. 
organization,  72,  149. 
Trade  Unions,  24,  31,  33,  34,  49, 
56,  68,  69,  70,  71,  91,  100,  125, 
127,  130,  153. 
Treadle  machines  in  glove-making, 

140. 
Training  in 

basket-making,  132. 
glove-making,  140,  141,  144,  145. 
lace-making,  161. 

Transport,  28,  30,  42,  43,  53,  59, 
62,  63,  64,  66,  72,  75,  76,  104, 
115,  150. 


180 


INDEX 


Transport 

and  agriculture,  43. 

and  chair  manufacture,  110. 

and  underwood  industries,  90. 

and  village  needlework,  168,  170. 

of  wool  and  leather,  43. 
Turnery,  23,  31,  84,  86,  88,  91,  101. 

prospects  of,  92. 

unsuitable  for  weak  chests,  92. 
Turneries,  42,  90,  114. 

and  machinery,  80. 
Types  of  firms  investigated,  26. 

Underpayment,  32. 

Underwood  industries,  23,  42,  79- 

115. 

and  gamekeeping,  84. 
and  labour,  84,  86,  87,  90. 
and  transport,  90. 
and  wages,  85,  86,  91. 
dealers  in,  79. 
decline  in  trade,  causes  of,  82, 

83,  85. 

division  of,  80. 
improvement  in  trade,  causes  of, 

82,  83,  84. 

possible  development  of,  80-115. 
Underwoods,  neglect  of,  85. 

care  of,  87. 
Underwood  turnery  and  pole  lathes, 

88. 

electricity,  91. 
machinery,  91. 
United    Garment    Makers'    Union, 

153,  156. 

Utilization  of  land  and  material  for 
industries,  41,  42,  43. 

Village  clubs  and  institutes,  57. 
Village    ready-made    clothing   fac- 
tory, 152,  153. 
Village  workshops,  38,  44,  45,  46, 

47,  48,  49. 

Vocational  training,  58,  73. 
Voluntary  societies  which  encourage 
the  crafts,  77,  78,  160,  163,  164, 
165,  166. 
Wages  and  earnings 

in  basket-making,  128,  129. 
in  broom-making,  96. 
in  chair  manufacture,  33,  108. 
in  chair-leg  turnery,  104,  105,  106. 


in  farriery,  47,  48. 

in  gloving,  21,  137,  138,  139,  148, 

164,  165. 

in  hurdle-making,  98,  99,  100. 
in   lace-making,    157,    158,    159, 

160,  161,  163. 
in  leather  dressing,  148. 
in  machine  and  hand  knitting. 

155. 

in  osier-growing,  118. 
in  rake-making,  101. 
in  underwood  industry,  85,  86,  91. 
in  wholesale  clothing,   151,   152, 

153,  154. 

in  woodlands,  109. 
in  wood  turnery,  113. 
fixed  by^Trade  Unions,  24,  68. 
high,  objection  to,  24. 
standardizing,  166. 
Waste  material,  28. 
Weaving,  43,  174-6. 
Wheelwrighting,  24,  25. 
Whitley  Council,  33,  39,  125,  143. 

157. 

Whitley  Report,  34,  35. 
Wholesale  clothing  industry,  149. 
interviews  with  outworkers,  151, 

152. 
reasons  for  dying  out  of  outwork. 

149,  150. 

wages,  151,  152,  153,  154. 

Women's  institutes,  39,  42,  55,  71, 

76,  147,  157,  162,  167,  168,  171. 

Women  •  who    would    benefit    by 

organized  rural  industries,  166. 

Women's  labour  in  basket-making, 

127,  128. 
gloving,  139. 
Wooden  bowls,  23. 
Woodlands  and  wages,  109. 
Woodwork,  51. 

evening  classes  in,  38. 
•  Woodworkers,  48. 
Wood  industries,  27,  32. 
Work  in 
mills,  53. 
shops,  53. 
small  factories,  53. 
Workers'    and    Garment    Makers' 

Unions,  153,  156,  167. 
Workers'  Union,  139,  153. 


Printed  in  England  at  the  Oxford  University  Press 


YB  63216 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY